ã€ŠA generic love story: disturbanceã€‹


 Prologue

    Kyoya lifted his heads upwards, away from his sweaty arms. Next to him sat Kenichi, looking at the marvelous setting sun in front; his eyes held a melancholy expression. Kyoya shifted his gaze towards the scene, admiring the majestic fireball that was painting the concrete field gold with light. A low voice gently entered his right ear.

    ¡°So Kyoya¡­ here`s the thing. Martial arts were created as tools of war, for conquering humans through means of violence. It`s original goal was nowhere near noble and fancy as you see in movies today. However, as human we need to evolve, so does martial arts. Combat techniques were created for war, but they have evolved to end war itself. The ultimate goal of martial arts¡­ is actually to end conflicts without resorting to violence. ¡°

    ¡°How is that¡­ I don`t understand, sensei?¡± Kyoya stared at his teacher with a puzzled face.

    ¡°Well¡­ I`ll give you an example.¡± Kenichi scratched his head ¡°To stop a struggling opponent with the stab of a blade, and to do that by putting handcuffs on him, which is easier?¡±

    ¡°The knife of course. It`s a weapon while the other isn`t.¡±

    ¡°That`s true. However it would result in the person getting injured gravely, compared to the other method. And most importantly, it requires much less techniques and training, no?¡±

    ¡°¡­Hai¡± Kyoya replied after a moment of thoughts.

    ¡°Martial art techniques would inflict more and more damage as you perfect them. But there is a point, where they simply can`t do more damage, since¡­ say your opponent die in one punch. Do you agree?¡±

    ¡°Hai¡± Now he answered immediately.

    ¡°So, what would you do after that POINT? Does training even matter anymore?¡± Kenichi widened his eyes, staring straight into Kyoya`s.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes it does, Kyoya. You never stop learning, never. After that stage, you will start training to resolve conflicts with less and less damage dealt. Those techniques will be significantly more difficult, and you would need to train many times harder than the previous stages.¡±

    ¡°Oh I get it! It`s like the parabola line of the equation that shows the relation of temperature, pressure, and volume! In physics!¡±

    ¡°Yea¡­ that kinda stuff, whatever it is.¡± Bewildered by Kyoya`s academic knowledge, Kenichi had to swept his mind clean of parabolas and equations before he continued ¡°The apex of all martial arts, I believe, is peace. To not use violence at all. That, for me, is true strength.¡±

    Kyoya looked at his teacher closely, and then at the setting sun. The night was fast approaching. Some last rays of light was crawling on the ground, gripping on it hopelessly, as the sun slowly got devoured by the horizon. Facing the other direction, Kenichi asked.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.

    ¡°What do you want to learn Taekwondo for?¡±

    ¡°I want to become strong. So I can protect my mother. And every single female that is suffering¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Haa¡­ it sounds unrealistic right¡­ haha¡± Kyoya smiled awkwardly.

    A voice, distorted, and sounded so painful as if the person`s throat was ripped apart, murmured at his right side.

    ¡°Are you dreaming? You are just a psychopath that kills like no tomorrow, yet terrified of woman¡­ what a joke¡± It spoke in sarcasm.

    When Kenichi turned around, he looked at Kyoya with expressionless eyes. His skin was pale like that of a corpse, and on his forehead appeared a bullet hole. Blood leaked from the wound, streamed down Kenichi`s face as his body dropped on the ground.

    ¡°Se¡­ Sensei!¡± Kyoya grabbed Kenichi`s ice cold shoulders

    But other things soon caught Kyoya`s attention. From the distance, despite the darkness of the night, human figures can be seen rising from the earth. They staggered at his direction, with the first visible figure carrying multiple injuries and more importantly, a face that Kyoya remembered. The corpse`s face was littered with grievous wounds, while a syringe was stuck on its throat. Images of a man bashing his crotch against Kura`s face flashed through his mind.

    ¡°How¡­ You¡­¡±

    Without much time to remorse this traumatizing experience, other corpses soon got into his view. They were all familiar, and they all had mortifying injuries. Most of them had their neck dislocated; some even got their windpipe gouged out. All of their wounds were bleeding profusely, dripping blood down their feet, leaving red footprints as they marched towards Kyoya.

    His will to fight was soon eradicated by this scene. (All of these corpses, they are alive!). Kyoya started to run. He dared not to look back, as rotten arms surged from underneath, clawing wildly at him. An alleyway suddenly emerged from the darkness. Without much thought, Kyoya dashed in. The alley seemed to stretch forever, but eventually he saw a flickering light. The light came from a keyhole of a door. Upon opening it, Kyoya`s eyes grew wide from terror.

    A girl, around highschool age, stood there. Her eyes were completely black with no pupils, her skin was pale as snow, her blonde hair was neatly tied, and she wore some latex lingerie that S&M mistresses would normally use.

    Kyoya`s body froze as terrifying memories once again flooded his brain. The girl was drawing closer, and closer. All of a sudden she was already in front of him, and the next thing Kyoya felt was a knee right in between his legs. She followed up with a stomp as Kyoya curled his body, knocking him down on his back.

    The girl vigorously pounced on him, before slowly tracing her hands up Kyoya`s abdomen. He convulsed as the familiar sensation of those latex gloves stung his skin. Breathing frantically, Kyoya tried to struggle, only to find ropes coming out of nowhere, restraining his all fours. The hands made their way towards his chest, messed with the blossoms for awhile. She stared at his horrified face with her pitch black eyes. And she chuckled, as if the sight of a petrified kid under her thighs was something extremely pleasant. At last, both of her hands grasped his neck.

    ¡°Yamero!¡±

    Kyoya sprang up from the bed, feeling cold sweat everywhere on his body as he greedily filled his lungs with air. Suddenly, he jerked as his pupils contracted.

    The teenager [shounen] rushed inside the bathroom, before vomiting sounds could be heard. Soaking his smooth cheeks with the water tap, he took off his dirtied shirt; the mirror reflected a small but muscled torso.

    ¡°It was a dream¡­¡± He mumbled.

 Chapter 1

    ARC 1: DUSK

    Oh, the cruelty of balance

    Why must it go down, the red sun?

    They are dying, as they run

    The few remnants of its radiance.

    Before my eyes, shone bloody crimson

    The sun said, in its final moments

    ¡°Trample me, for I shall rise¡±.

    But still, it was devoured

    By the gory, red dusk sky.

    -Some random weeb-

    Chapter 1

    ¡°Nee nee, there is a new coffee shop in Akihabara. I heard they serve really good mochi. You guys wanna go there?¡±

    ¡°Oh yea, count me in!¡± Another girl excitedly responded, followed by many other students.

    ¡°Hehe so we have me, you, Emiko-chan and¡­ Oh no! I forgot my wallet! Ah, stupid me!¡±

    ¡°Eh? That`s not good¡­¡± Emiko gave that girl a troubled look

    ¡°Emi-chan, can you lend me some money? Please~ I really wanna go with you guys!¡± The girl clasped her hands together as she threw a pair of imploring eyes back at Emiko

    ¡°Mou~ Sure then, it wouldn`t be fun if you didn`t come. But you know what, I`ll treat all of you to that coffee shop ok?¡± Emiko replied, putting a nonchalant smile on her face

    ¡°Yey! Emiko [no saikyou] is the best~~¡± Everyone else cheered.

    Shidehara Emiko, the only daughter of an aristocrat family, often had to spend money to keep her highschool relationships healthy. Rich as her family was, they were nowhere near happy. All her mother has given Emiko was a flat wall that stuck permanently on her chest. Of course, like any generic rich girls people would fantasize of, Emiko had a pretty face, with beautiful blonde hair, and a slim figure; these features added to the elegant aura that most daughters of aristocrats would emit.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.

    Seven years ago, that woman ran off with half of her father`s massive savings. After ten years living with her mother, Emiko was actually relieved that she would disappear from this family. Her father, however, fell into deep depression and treatments after treatments, he eventually settled down to keep on working, making up for the times gone. Despite being financially blooming now, the scars that woman left on Emiko and her father could never disappear.

    ¡°Cha-nee~ I`ll see you later¡±

    ¡°Thanks a lot Emi-chan, that cake was amazing¡±

    ¡°Here`s my math homework. Ask me if you find anything difficult~¡±

    The group of friends said their goodbyes, and Emiko made her way to the train station. It was over 5:40, most people were rushing there to get home as soon as possible. At least that held true for the well educated kids. Disregarding the hipsters who threw her questionable looks at the entrance, she crossed the gate, swiping her first class train ticket and thanking the guard in a polite manner. Emiko got on the train, in her usual spot. From there, she looked out the window. The sun was nowhere visible behind all the Tokyo skyscrapers, but from afar she can still see a patch of crimson on the azure sky. Billboards were being turned on; their flashing lights replaced that of the sun. Dusk was falling.

    Emiko pressed the bell and waited. Surprisingly fast, the door opened, showing a cute little boy. Aging around 13, he had a simple but rather long straight hairstyle. With a spoon on his hand and an apron on his chest, Kyoya warmly greeted his sister.

    ¡°Welcome home, Emi nee-sama¡±

    ¡°Unn. Hehe look what I got for you today~ Cho-co-la-te¡±

    ¡°Sugei~ Nee-sama is the best!¡± Kyoya`s happy voice rang

    ¡°Good boy. You are helping mum with dinner?¡± Emiko patted his head "Aww you`re such a good boy. Hehe my little brother is so cute~" She used both of her hands to play with his cheeks. Kyoya squirmed comfortably with her hand rubbing all over his spotless face.

    ¡°Tonight we`re having tonkatsu. I`ve prepared the bath for you already, hurry so we can eat dinner~¡±

    Emiko didn`t eat much at the coffee shop, so she went in the bath right after. Soaking in the warm water, she recalled the hypocritic grin on that girl`s face when she asked for money. It was as if Emiko has become their personal wallet, in exchange for a place among the ¡°cool kids¡±. They helped her a lot with homework and such, so it was important to be on good terms with the group. Sighing out of resign, Emiko finished her bath and headed to dinner.

    Later that night, when everyone had slept soundly in their rooms, Emiko turned on her laptop. There was an obscure file named[google translate it if ur curious]¡°¾©¤Á¤ã¤ó¡± lying in her personal documents. Upon double-clicking on it, a picture gallery of Kyoya popped onto her screen. Not just any gallery, in the images he can be seen wearing indecent clothing, showing a generous amount of his snow white skin while making suggestive positions.

    ¡°Haaann~~ ? Kyoya-kun¡­ Your cheeks are so soft~?¡± Emiko`s hands reached her crotch, fidgeting it with her fingers.

    Her eyes became enthralled with the erotic pictures of Kyoya. Putting the other middle finger on her lips, she licked that finger before sucking on it; saliva drooled out of the side of her mouth. Her breathing became gasped, as the slit got visible through her soaked panties. Her movements increased, and when she jerked her body harder sweat started dripping on the bedsheet. A few more moments passed, and Emiko was lying on her bed, sweaty from head to toe.

    (That apron looked so cute on Kyoya¡­ Maybe I should take some naked apron pictures too¡­ Kyoya... My cute little brother... My... Mine...)

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2

    The sky was blood red. Although the sun barely touched the skyline, the light it emitted shone pure crimson. That light painted everything with a red hue, blending the sky and earth, making the horizon almost unrecognizable. Most people find this natural lighting nauseous: they felt as if a bizarre red mist had veiled their eyeballs.

    ¡°Light is refracted by particles in the atmosphere and only the red end of the spectrum is visible to us¡± Kyoya`s word suddenly resounded in Emiko`s mind.

    With heavy footsteps, she walked toward the train station. Her score reports were handed in a few days ago, and dad wasn`t very pleased with it. That is to say the least; ever since then he had been monitoring her every movement. Multiple questions arose, as to where did all her allowance go, or why did she often got home late. There was no way Emiko would admit using all of the money treating her friends, so she made some random generic reasons. He ended up grounding her from going home late, and cut her allowance down to nothing.

    It`s not like Emiko would need that much anyways, since she had just been kicked out of the group. She didn`t have to worry about kissing after them anymore, but homework would prove even more difficult. Casted away from the ¡°cool kids¡±, Emiko had nowhere left to be, since her huge ego wouldn`t allow relationships with any students that can`t physically benefit her. Problems after problems, all of which came pouring on Emiko`s life, rendering her efforts useless. When humans are isolated in a desperate situation, after isolating themselves even more, they tend to look for stimulation, to temporary run away from reality. That`s how most people turn themselves into drug addicts. However, Emiko has a completely organic psychedelia ready at home¡­

    ¡°Kyoya-kun¡­ here, put on this apron for me¡± Emiko urged ¡°I`ll prepare the cameras while you change¡±

    Kyoya replied with an awkward look. It seems like he was about to say something, but then remained silent. With haste Emiko showed him her hand with a smile.

    ¡°Here Kyoya-kun, it`s your favorite candy~ Now hurry and get changed for Onee-chan, mom and dad will be home soon you know~¡±

    ¡°Anou¡­ I ¡­ Don`t want to do this anymore¡± Kyoya finally pushed himself to speak

    ¡°Nee¡­ Kyoya¡­ please do it~ Onee-chan will be really happy! Please I need your help right now!¡±Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    ¡°I¡­ I don`t think this is right at all!¡± Kyoya snapped ¡°You should focus on school more, and do your homework. Today you are also late, Mom and dad would be really worried! Please Emi-nee, this would just make it even worse for you!¡±

    Emiko inclined her head, blonde strands of hair fell down and covered her eyes. Her shoulders trembled, as she mumbled something barely audible.

    ¡°That old man¡­ Those bastards¡­ And now you¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ Emi-nee? Ah please don`t be sad. I`ll help you with everything you need to get through this¡­ Hora, I`ve already made dinner! I`ll go prepare the bath now, so why don`t you get changed while we wait for Mom and Dad?¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you calling my mom? I don`t fucking have a mom!¡± Emiko raised her head, throwing a furious stare at Kyoya.

    ¡°Eh?...¡±

    ¡°My life has been shit ever since you two appeared! I never thought it was a good idea to pick a bitch off the street for my mother! You two dogs got adopted in this house, and ever since then you have been nothing but leeches!¡±

    ¡°Nani¡­ Why¡­ What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°Why don`t you fuck off back on the street like stray dogs!? Tell your bitch to go back to fucking men for money! And get your fucking ass out of my sight!¡±

    ¡°She`s not a¡­. How could you even say this?¡±

    Met with resistance, Emiko`s rage grew even hotter. Staring at Kyoya`s teary face, she raised a hand and launched it at his head with full speed. Her wrist immediately bumped into something rock hard, and Kyoya`s hand nimbly grabbed it right after.

    ¡°It hurts¡­ How dare you ¡­ You little!¡±

    Kyoya was shocked after realizing what he had instinctively done. A fear, buried deep under his brain, suddenly overwhelmed him. Kyoya`s muscles were frozen, with his eyes wide opened. In front of him stood a god, a dreadful untouchable being which he dared to insult. And now divine punishment would come crashing down on him.

    Having realized the loosening of his grip, Emiko instantly pulled her hand back, right before her knees surged from below into Kyoya`s crotch. ¡°Gyuh!¡±. The poor boy bent down from the pain, as she mercilessly shot another kick straight into his chest. Kyoya was knocked backwards; he coughed out air painfully as his back slammed against the floor.

    In a flash, Emiko pounced on him, continued to discharge her wrath upon him. Ignoring his cries, she choked him with both of her hands when Kyoya put up a guard over his face. After a while of struggling, Kyoya dropped his guard, and Emiko spontaneously pounded him with her fists. His body writhed in pain, and when the storm of beating stopped he was already inert.

    ¡°Haa¡­Haa¡­Haa¡± Emiko caught her breath ¡°Hehe¡­ hehehe¡­ hehehehehehehehe¡±

    Carrying an expression that did not belong to human, she tossed and turned Kyoya around, laughing. His body was static and loose like a ragdoll. Breathing heavily, Emiko ravished Kyoya`s body, stripping him clean of any clothing. Getting on top of him once again, she groped his chest, played with his blossoms, and pinched his cheeks while touching her womanhood.

    ¡°Good puppy¡­ You are my only toy¡­ Make me feel good now¡­ Hyaaan~?¡±

    ¡°???~~~¡±

    Later, Kyoya was left laying there, his body covered in blood, sweat, tears, and strange slimy liquids that reeked. His eyes were lifeless, completely devoid of any emotions.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3

    Kyoya held his breath. In his vision, Kenichi was holding a target pad, about to be raised any moment. Standing on the tip of his sneakers, he felt his bodyweight being evenly distributed on both legs, resulting in significantly faster movements. Suddenly, Kyoya noticed a shift in Kenichi`s center of mass.

    Immediately he took a momentum step, with the stepping foot pointed backwards. Tucking his hips and chambering his leg, Kyoya turned his head around to spot the target. His pupils expanded right as they saw the pad, and Kyoya shot out his leg. The spinning hook kick drew a beautiful parabola across the air, but it was a bit too low, as his feet only grazed the pad.

    Kenichi felt a gust of wind brushed his face, before Kyoya`s leg landed. Returning to the neutral position, he let out a sigh.

    ¡°Your hips are too stiff. You need to bend backwards more as you shoot out your leg, or best align it with your thigh. That allows more flexibility in your kick.¡±

    ¡°Hai¡±- Kyoya answered with a long face.

    ¡°Hey don`t worry, fighting isn`t all about high kicks. Low kicks are very effective too. And I plan to teach you just that today: the leg kick!¡±

    Sparing a moment to look at Kyoya`s surprised eyes, he continued

    ¡°Even though they are not available in official WF Taekwondo, leg kicks are very effective attacks. Their main use is to deal stacking damage to the opponent`s leg. Over the course of a fight, if you repeatedly strike their leg, your opponent would, legitimately, just fall down. This technique is extra effective in fighting bigger opponents, however you shouldn`t when you are against gangs.¡±This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.

    ¡°Sou![Right] since they are heavier their weight will put a lot more pressure on their leg! So if you weaken those, the gravity of their torso will exceed the load that their leg can hold and¡­¡±

    ¡°Yea yea I get it. Let`s get to practice.¡±

    After a while of explaining, Kenichi tied 3 shield pads onto a tree. As Kyoya hit the target, he was taught to either use the recoil to snap his leg back or folding his leg and follow through for spinning combos.

    ¡°Another thing is, when you miss you definitely need to follow through, and remember to check as soon as you see your opponent.¡±

    They continued their training in the scarlet dusk. The sun was blood red. Once again.

    Kyoya was walking towards a luxurious looking house. The brick walls stood six times taller than him, making this place seem impregnable, and also inescapable. With each step, he felt as if he was bringing himself closer to the beast`s den. Taking the final step, Kyoya was in front of the door, rooted. He hesitated, as an invisible pressure built up inside his chest. He pressed the bell. The camera threw him a gaze, before a cheery voice answered his call.

    ¡°Haaii~ coming~¡±

    The door swung opened, revealing an elegant girl. With a gleeful voice, she greeted Kyoya. Avoiding her gaze, he went inside, and was told to do various chores like dishes and cooking. As he was nodding submissively, in his mind he prayed that Emiko wouldn`t say those words.

    (Please don`t mention it¡­ Please don`t mention it¡­ Please don`t¡­)

    ¡°And since our parents won`t be home tonight, let`s have some fun hehe¡±

    Her voice was like that of the judge declaring a death sentence for him. Losing all will to resist, Kyoya proceed to take a shower and do what he was told. Meanwhile, Emiko was upstairs preparing whatever treatments Kyoya would receive later. Every single noise he heard from that room sent chills down his spine. He felt as if he was a pig, waiting to be butchered. After they have finished dinner, Emiko ordered him to wash himself again, and go to her room afterwards.

    Behind him, the door was shut then locked with a click. The only way in and out was cut off. As Emiko drawn closer and closer, Kyoya felt the slightly aromatic air became thicker and thicker, to the point that he could not breathe. She was smiling, crookedly.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4

    ¡°Hey little girl, you just got back from a cosplay fair?¡±

    ¡°Hou~ can we take a few pictures with you? Then we`ll take you for ice cream.¡±

    The two highschool students surrounded her. Through the dulcet tone, their indecent intentions were clear. The small girl, around 13, stared at them with penetrating eyes. Her hair was completely silver, which blended well with her spotless skin. On her heart-shaped face held a questioning expression, with her thin lips pressed together. Despite fully understanding the situation she was in, the little girl didn`t seem to have the proper reaction.

    ¡°Why are you two sexually interested in me? My body is not fully developed, thus my reproductive organ would not be able to accept a fully developed male genitalia. Moreover my undeveloped womb could not produce female eggs for fertilization, thus sexual intercourse with me is meaningless.¡±

    ¡°Hou, you got to the point fast. But a loli pussy feels damn good so we`re gonna fuck you anyways. Hehe we`ve been watching you for a few days now, now quietly come with us.¡±

    ¡°I still don`t get it. It is true that the glans is most sensitive, but isn`t it better to have full stimulation over the penis? Deeper penetration into a fully developed vagina allows the tip to friction against the cervix, while mine would not be able to fulfill that. Additionally, I have yet to fully understand but ejaculation by stimulating only the glans would cause sperm to remain inside the urethra, resulting in urinating difficulties afterwards.¡±

    ¡°Oh shit, I got hard just by listening to that science talk! We`ll have you suck our dicks clean then! C`mon!¡± The fatso grabbed her arm

    ¡°Does this mean that your genitals are underdeveloped? Because having small genitals is the only way to derive the most pleasure from..."

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The other one pressed a handkerchief against her face.

    The white-haired girl held her breath, before screaming at the top of her lungs. Surprised by the high pitched shriek, they loosened their grip to look around. Immediately she snatched the piece of cloth off his hand, threw it away, and shouted again.

    ¡°Tasukete!¡± [Help]

    The two panicked; not even considering drugging the girl with that narcotic-soaked cloth, they dragged her away. She didn`t struggle, but constantly tried to scream. Rushing forward, they bumped into a kid at the crossroad. Instead of falling, he instantly threw his power leg backwards [right leg] to catch his body, shifting into a side stance instantaneously. With the pendulum step, he had effectively regained his balance and got into a fighting stance.

    ¡°Get outa the way, punk!¡± The fatso threw a stomp

    Way before his leg moved, Kyoya had already noticed the thug''s balance shifting backwards. Kyoya`s pupils expanded as the guy lifted his knee, and he rotated his body forward. A linear attack is unlikely to hit someone using a side stance, so Kyoya didn`t bother blocking it. As the fatso`s kick flew into the air, his roundhouse struck the guy in the kidney.

    *Twack!* the hit connected, after bursting through all the fat. The fatso was downed right after. In a flash, Kyoya mounted him, his hollow eyes replaced by that of killing intent. A hurricane of punches was about to be delivered down on the fatso, but Kyoya abruptly stopped.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Finally able to react, the tall guy charged at Kyoya, grabbing him before choking his neck. Kyoya snapped out the coma, and desperately tried to pry the guy`s arm open. Sinking his chin into the arm, Kyoya`s head slowly slipped through the gap. That guy tightened his choke, but it was too late. Kyoya bitten down on his tendons, while simultaneously throwing a left uppercut at the guy`s chin.

    Right away, the assailant let go of Kyoya. Staggering up straight, the tall guy realized that Kyoya had already stood up before him. And the next thing he felt was a leg right in the crotch, before falling unconscious. Without hesitation, the white-haired girl signaled Kyoya to run away with her.

    They ran as far as they could from the scene, with Kyoya following her. She slowed down, and then stopped. Breathing hard, Kyoya looked at her.

    ¡°Are you OK?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Even though I know that you are fine, it is still me who needed to ask you the question.¡± The girl looked unnaturally calm. She continued

    ¡°Why did stop when you were on top of the fat human?¡±

    Kyoya gave her a bewildered look. (This girl isn`t normal¡­) But since he had nothing to say, he replied anyway

    ¡°I was about to seriously injure him. My teacher told me that I shouldn`t.¡±

    ¡°But last time you went on a rampage. You would snap whenever your opponent hits the ground and beat them into a pulp.¡±

    "Eh?!"

    "I`ve seen it before, the time you saved that girl. You... Have killed someone before, haven`t you?"

    Kyoyas face darkened. He recalled when his peers eyed him like he was some sort of monster, while their parents whispered things like "stay away from him!" behind Kyoya`s back.

    ¡°... So¡­ We have met before...?¡±

    "I didn`t think you would remember, but yes."

    "I`m... sorry... I`m getting lost now..."

    Kyoya slowly turned.

    "It`s pretty normal if you look at it on a bigger scale you know. Things die all the time."

    "...?" He stopped.

    "The way society works goes against natural selection, which impends physical evolution. But society is not perfect. It is only normal that one in a million lives, a human is directly faced with natural selection. To survive, you must develop certain physical traits. Once you have survived, you then face the artificial selection that society proposed. I`m sure you can evolve just fine."

    Kyoya stood frozen.

    "One... In a million?"

    "Uhm."

    "You... believe that... I will be just fine...?"

    "Certainly. I`m very smart, so doubting me is not an option."

    Kyoya`s eyes changed, as if they saw hope. Taking a frantic breath, Kyoya opened his mouth wide.

    "..."

    "Ah! I have to go home now. My parents are worried.¡±

    She gripped the backpack strings with both hands, and walked off into the sunset. Her silver hair was swinging slightly, from side to side. Kyoya didn`t know if it was because of his eyes or not, but the setting sun was different. It wasn`t colored crimson red anymore, but shining marvelous gold around her. Kyoya stood there, his eyes fixated on her distant figure. He was standing still, dazed.

    "Will... Will I see you again?"

    The silver hair sparkled, and she pointed up, at the sky:

    "Meet me there."

    Then, her figure blended into the light.

    Later, the girl was in her room, writing something. Having showered and eaten, she took notes of the meeting she had today with Kyoya. On the front of the handbook, it wrote ¡°Research log, Earth¡±.

    Meanwhile, Kyoya was lying flat on the floor, as a girl wearing latex BDSM lingerie held a belt, whipping away on his back.

    ¡°So you still won`t take it off? Take this¡± the leather belt licked his skin, leaving a painful mark. He was crying, but didn`t utter a sound.

    ¡°We could have done this the easy way! Just take off that fucking underwear and have sex with me! Am I not good enough for you? You insolent dog!¡±

    But he didn`t let go.

    He held onto it with both hands. Even when Emiko switched to using her leg to brutally stomp on him, even when she intentionally kicked him in the nuts, he bit the bullet.

    The door rang, and Emiko took it.

    ¡°Where`s Kyoya? Her dad asked

    ¡°He`s sleeping in his room.¡±

    Kyoya had blacked out in the process, and Emiko threw him on his bed, his body covered in bruises.

    He was still holding onto his manhood. For 730 times that the sun went down in Japan, he still held onto it.

    "I... will evolve just fine..."

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5

    A fancy black BWM accelerated through the streets of Tokyo. Taking several turns, the car stopped at a red light. The wave of vehicles started to pass, lasting for 65 seconds according to the stoplight. Shidehara Tatsuya checked his phone. There wasn`t any new messages, however, that was not what Tatsuya wanted to see. Tapping the floating Facebook Messenger icon, a lengthy conversation popped up. The subject was generic talk with any returning family member, if not discussed in an overly dramatic way. Green appeared on the lamp post, and the car zoomed past the intersection.

    Tatsuya arrived at some fancy restaurant on the higher floor of a random Tokyo skyscraper. Sweeping his gaze around, his eye caught a familiar face. She was blonde, around 35, and beautiful. Her table was at the side of the building, next to the transparent wall of glass. The dim light of dusk glared through it, partly effacing her appearance, leaving half a look of melancholy.

    She saw him coming. Joy flashed through her eyes, as she welcomed Tatsuya with a weak smile. After a few greeting lines, she looked outside the window while Tatsuya was making his order. Above most buildings, Narumi frowned at the aerial vision she had. The setting sun was not obscured behind buildings, and crimson red, as it has been ever since that day.

    When the waitress left, she reached inside her purse. Taking out a piece of paper, she slid it across the table. Her husky voice spoke:

    ¡°This is all the money I have. I wrote the cheque yesterday, although I`d wanted to give you this long ago. Twice as much at what I¡­ You know, took that day.¡±

    Tatsuya was met with a moment of surprise. Probably trying to get some bitter memories out of the way, he brought his eyes up at hers after a good pause.

    ¡°No¡­ I ¡­ don`t need this. If it`s financial I`m perfectly fine¡­ Is this the reason why you wanted to meet?¡±

    ¡°I don`t dare to dream of any other reasons, Tatsuya¡­ Not after all I`ve done, to Emiko and you.¡±This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    His gaze flickered before it was shifted, away from her remorseful eyes. Looking down on his hands, he noticed his fingertips had habitually connected, hovering above the table. Surprisingly, he placed his hands down, and looked at Narumi in the eyes, straight.

    ¡°I forgive you. I want us to start over.¡±

    ¡°What? But¡­ Why?¡±

    ¡°Because we`re in love. Love makes people do crazy things.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ What about that girl? She`s your current wife¡­¡±

    ¡°I will explain things to her. You met me again. That was not easy. Now it`s my turn to face Kura, and apologize to her.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Narumi`s voice was mixed with sobs

    ¡°I am. This is our love, and I`ll do anything for it. Will you?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes¡­ Anything¡­ Anything.¡±

    Tears rolled down her elegant face as Narumi`s throat was filled with happiness. Dusk was almost over, but the few remains of its radiance shone pure gold. At least, in Tatsuya`s vision.

    Just a few stations away, a couple was also looking at that same sunset. A middle-aged male, wearing a tracksuit, and a shounen [male teenager], around 15, were sitting together on a random park bench. Drenched in sweat, Kyoya recited today`s session.

    ¡°¡­ D-zero movements includes clinch, pendulum back-dash, spinning escape. D-1 movements includes stepping backwards, dashing backwards, or charge in for a clinch. D-2 movements includes stepping forward or backward, dashing backwards. D-3 to D-4 movements includes inching forward with your toes, dashing forward or backward, spin forward. D-5 movements includes running at the opponent or away from him, and tornado step forward.¡±

    ¡°Good. You`ve finally memorized all of it. And let me repeat once more just to be sure: D-zero is the distance when your torso is touching your opponent`s. D1 is when your torso is half the length of your leg away from him. Plus half a leg length to every other distance category, and you`ll know how to position in TKD style.¡±

    Pausing for water, Kenichi continued

    ¡°Remember to never fall or get surrounded on the streets. Align multiple opponents, while moving constantly and try to look for terrain to your advantage. The ideal distance for our style is at D-4, since it`s far enough to use long, slower movements but still close enough to be hard to predict. For starters, the tornado step is a very simple yet effective way to confuse your opponent.¡±

    ¡°Hai.¡±

    ¡°Well after learning it by heart, you need to learn it by [with] your body [insert lenny face]. Footwork is what needed to be remembered with muscle memory, as it must flow smoothly in a dangerous situation. Next week we`ll learn about the different types of attack you should use in each distance category.¡±

    ¡°Hai¡± Kyoya answered with an empty expression. He looked at the sky again, to see no sign of the sun but a crimson patch of color. His eyes were hollow.

 Chapter 6

    It was a nice day in Japan. The sky was clear of any clouds, and the sun happily delivered its free-for-all servings of gentle light to everyone. Met with the kind of weather that encouraged people to go outside, Emiko stayed shut in her room. Kyoya and Kura had already left shopping, while Tatsuya was still on his trip like always. Lying on one side, stacking her thighs on eachother, Emiko waited anxiously as every seconds passed. The house was dead quiet.

    Suddenly, she heard her familiar message ringtone. Scrambling up straight, she felt the tight shorts squeezed her lean hips. Her phone was lying not too far from the bed. The newest message read ¡°Test results of candidate Sudehara Emiko ¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Hahahahaha!¡±

    The gleeful sounds echoed through her house.

    In the late afternoon of the next day, they held a so called ¡°family meeting¡±. All the food and preparations were done by Kura and her son, resulting in a homely but luxurious dinner table. Hiding the pure joy behind his refined expressions, one that Tatsuya perfected over years, he spoke with poise:

    ¡°First, I want to say that I am extremely delighted to have our family gathered. Congratulate Emiko, my beloved daughter, and Kyoya, my boy, on achieving success in your great career of studying. Kyoya, getting in one of the best highschool in our country will open up a whole world of opportunities, and you must keep working hard to grasp them. As for you, Emiko, through hard times you have grown significantly, and getting into Toudai would be your first stepping stone in your dream of becoming an entrepreneur. And now, Kampai!¡±

    Their drinks clattered and the so-called family continued their party, in an excessively stylish manner.

    Their maid was having her day off so it was Kyoya to deal with the aftermath. Looking outside, daytime was nearing its end, so he worked with haste [for the arc`s theme :>]. Upstairs, a rather inappropriate scene was taking place.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    More than a few moments ago, as they had just finished their meal, the couple did their sanitary routine, and as soon as Tatsuya got out wearing a towel, Kura caught him from behind. The towel fell to the ground. Lubricating his pleasurable spots, she licked onto his neck and then ears, smut talking all the way through. His hard boner soon went dancing like crazy on her skilled fingertips, leaking all over her beautiful hands. And they rushed to bed.

    As the wife and husband had their happy time, Emiko was waiting in her room. She had told Kyoya to pay her a visit as soon as he was done showering. Knocks were heard, and after she said come in, the door clicked open. Kyoya looked small and obedient as ever: a height fitting of someone three quarters of his age; simple straight hair style, still rather long; a shy face with timid gestures. She smiled.

    ¡°It`s been awhile since we did this, right? I hope you don`t hate me¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I`m just a human, and dark times exists. It`s thanks to you that I got through¡± the sentence ended with a big smile

    ¡°Well now, I`ll need to show my appreciation for you right?¡± She got off her chair and on her bed. With a loose expression, she continued: ¡±I`ll let you do anything now. Go ahead ?¡±

    Kyoya looked at the floor, trying to get his gaze as far away from her bare skin as possible. He instinctively clutched his groin, showing a pained expression.

    ¡°Come on now, Kyoya. You know this isn`t gonna hurt you in anyway. With your help, I`ll work hard to become someone worthy of taking over my dad`s business. And, as we are not related by blood, why don`t we become life partners? Satisfying eachother`s physical and emotional needs.¡±

    Seeing no response, Emiko closed in and ran her hands across his torso. Kyoya turned away, and Emiko hugged him from behind. Using both hands, she groped and massaged his body.

    ¡°You`ve grown so much bigger, I didn`t even notice hehe. Look at all these muscles you`re hiding underneath your clothes. You are quite sexy heh¡­¡± Emiko`s hot breath brushed the back of his ears.

    ¡°Can I ¡­ leave now? Please?¡±

    ¡°What?! What do you mean?!¡± Emiko was shocked

    ¡°You said I can do anything¡­ Can I go back to my room?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Fine. Fuck off.¡± She snapped

    The door slammed behind Kyoya. As fast as he could, he walked back to his room. Upstairs, Kura and Tatsuya had done their session, however on Tatsuya`s face was anything but contempt. He started talking:

    ¡°Kura, actually I`ve been wanting to tell you something¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, Emiko stormed out of her room and into Kyoya`s. With a kick she knocked him on the ground. Carrying that alienated expression she always had, she did whatever made her panties moist.

    The line dividing heaven and earth faded into a red hue. Sparks lit the sky and blood poured, as the gory scene of dusk took place.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7

    ¡°And that`s it for today. Remember to revise the exercises that you didn`t get right and do your homework. Osu!¡±

    Everyone packed their books and stood up. Even though it was a summer evening, this cram school was bustling with elite students. As soon as one is given the opportunity to study in one of the top ranking private high schools, that person knew he or she had no time to celebrate. The competition to get into a good university, such as Toudai, is fierce. School life becomes a marathon of homework and tests, and one must run with all, or lose all. School drama rarely happens in top schools, but that also means relationships were purely for studying. With ¡°good¡± students, the most sincere thing they can share is homework and complaints about homework. The rest are just manners and lies. None is going to slow down for others, and relationships must benefit both sides. That`s why groups of students with similar goals will be formed in the first few days for work efficiency. They politely help eachother with studying and occasionally use their relationship for stress relieving. Last but not least, the relationships have another very important purpose: to keep students from becoming insane or depressed. Humans are naturally sociable creature that cannot live without one another. No matter how many reasons you have to be alone, your emotions will simply not follow.

    Kyoya was staring at the passenger`s window. It has been over a month since he was stripped of the privilege to go home on an expensive mountain bike. The divorce had left him and his mother financially struggling. Tatsuya offered them a bank account and some furniture, but Kura denied. She was too hurt to have anything around that reminded her of the man. So they had to move back to the shabby apartment from before and tried to get by.

    In the place that formerly homed Kura and KyoyaThe narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    ¡°I`m off.¡±

    ¡°Wait! Emiko! Do you know what time it is?¡±

    ¡°6:00 pm. So?¡±

    ¡°Why are you going out at such time? What about dinner?¡±

    ¡°You guys are just going to buy food anyways. You don`t cook, remember? So let me eat what I bought myself.¡±

    ¡°Emiko, wait¡­¡± *Slam*

    The door shut in front of her face. Narumi sighed, and dragged her heavy feet back to the kitchen. In her memory, their cooking space had always been nicely maintained by a hired janitor, but rarely ever used. Now, for one month no one had even touched the place.

    (That girl''s family runs a restaurant. So she cooked for them, everyday¡­)

    Narumi could only imagine how great it would be to hear the sounds of pots clattering, knife cutting, and oil sizzling everyday you return from work. In her eyes, the scene would be like from a fairytale, with the kitchen appliances moving on their own and creating amazing dishes. That is, because she can`t cook. Nor could she pry out whatever feelings Emiko had upon her return, even with her ten years of business management experience. Day after day, the thought that her return brought nothing but more pain to the family loomed large. Tatsuya was still a workaholic as always, and she was lost of what to do with all the free time she suddenly had: Narumi retired in an effort to mend the relationship with her daughter, but Emiko openly rejected all of Narumi`s movement.

    As for the daughter, ever since Narumi returned, she had been drugging herself with liquor every night. The first few weeks of university were very lax, so she would go to club or something similar whenever she had the chance to. And of course, to create ¡°relationships¡±, Emiko was always trying to appear rich and generous, treating her friends like siblings. A human has no social value if one is not in a society, moreover, it is considered meaningless to live without any social value; that one`s life would not be different from an animal`s without it. Thus, it is inevitable that some unordinary people would need to hear praises five times a day and seven days a week, with a side of other people`s failures and pain to stay sane. Emiko was like that, an overly sociable human, a narcissist.

    Drinking the last shot of sake in the bottle, she ordered another one as her group of friends cheered her on. Just then, the sun was completely gobbled up by the night. It smiled, wickedly.

 Chapter 8

    *Ringtone plays*

    The sound of an incoming call suddenly interrupted their quarrel. Frustrated, Tatsuya sighed and went to get the phone. (Perhaps it`s Kura). But it wasn`t. Tatsuya suddenly felt chills down his spine as he looked at the unknown number on the screen.

    ¡°Hey. Is this¡­ ehh Shidehara Tatsuya?¡± A gruff voice entered his ears.

    ¡°Yes, who is on the other side?¡±

    ¡°Not important. Listen, we have your daughter in captive, her name is Emiko, eh¡­ the natural blondie that have just entered Toudai.¡±

    Tatsuya`s heart dropped. The blood cell started a mass exodus away from his face, and Narumi`s expression changed into pure dread upon seeing her husband`s. However his nerves were not that of ordinary people, and Tatsuya replied with a stern voice:

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Ah, wait now, we don`t need to go into that subject yet. Answer this, do you remember xxx incorporated?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Where is Emiko!¡±

    ¡°You are one impatient geezer aint cha. Xxx incorporated is a company that, well unlucky ¡®nuff, ¡°got in the way¡± of the rampaging ¡°Shidehara group¡± back then, and went bankrupt. That company, united with many others, attempted to sue Shidehara group. And failed miserably, thanks to all of the chairman`s connections, mister Shidehara. In short, you and your group fucked up my old man`s livelihood and in turn fucked my whole life up. . Tell me, do you even remember how many small businesses have you hungry bastard devoured?¡±

    ¡°I don`t fucking care! Is she safe right now? How much do you want?¡±

    ¡°Haaa¡­ such a perfect businessman from start to end¡­ Not wanting to waste any time eh? Fine, disband Shidehara group and resign from your position now. I don`t need your dirty money. She comes back when I see the official news. And do be hurry, I`m real horny right now and I just wanna fuck some blondie.¡±Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.

    ¡°Teme¡­¡± Tatsuya grinded his teeth

    ¡°Well, Mistar Shidehara, seeing that you are a busy person, I shall leave your sorry ass alone now. Remember to not touch the police; I`ve got connections. Peace.¡±

    The call ended, and then silence reigned. Narumi`s sobs broke out, but only to further deepen the air that was already saturated with despair. In the midst of that situation, yet another phone call came. His eyes read ¡°Kura¡± on the screen, and he instinctively picked up.

    ¡°Hello?... Kyoya said he has seen your daughter this evening¡­ Yes, I`ll give him the phone¡­¡°

    Another voice, this time gasped and trembling:

    ¡°Ah yes¡­ This is Kyoya¡­ Hai¡­ about Emiko¡­ I saw her entering a bar this evening. The place is very far from your house¡­ on xxx street, and I`m sure it was her¡­ the club is on the ground floor but the building is an apartment complex¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡°

    ¡°Is there anything else we can do?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Emiko¡­ is being held captive. Some random bastards¡­ they kidnapped her¡­¡± His reply was like a hammer dropping down on Kyoya`s mind.

    The clock showed half past nine at Kenichi`s place. Someone pressed the bell on his front door, and as Kenichi went to check it, he heard what sounded like an argument.

    ¡°This is a horrible idea, Kyoya!¡±

    ¡°Please mom, trust me for this once! We need to help her!¡±

    ¡°And exactly how are you going to do that? Crash into a yakuza`s turf and get killed?¡±

    ¡°Mom! I need to help her!¡±

    *Sigh* ¡±Why the hell did I take you here in the first place.¡±

    The door`s handle was twisted, and it opened. A man in his late thirties, tall, thin and hardened, greeted them. Without any formalities, Kyoya frantically explained everything for him. Kura followed up with her objections. When it was finally his turn to speak, Kenichi slowly explained:

    ¡°I know that I have no rights to tell Kyoya what to do, since I`m just his grade school PE teacher. The final call is completely up to you, Miss. However I do recommend going there and taking a look. According to what Kyoya said, the enemy is unaware that we know their position, thus the bar shouldn`t be too tightly secured. If you allow, I`ll bring Kyoya there with me and scout around, maybe we can help the police a thing or two.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ I don`t like this at all¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Fine! You fucking twerp! But just look around OK? Promise me that you won`t do anything rash!¡±

 Chapter 9

    The key to victory is preparation. No strategist would enter a battle unprepared, and so did Kenichi and his student. He went through a few basic survival principles, and then proceeded to pick their outfit. Kenichi favored thick, baggy and generic clothing like jeans and hoodies. Then they wrapped their fists and put on motorbike gloves. It did not take too long before Kyoya hopped on his master`s motorbike, marking the beginning of the operation.

    The building was a medium-sized apartment complex, with the ground floor repurposed as a night club. They strode around the place, and ended up at the flank. Observing the windows, a particular room stood out to Kyoya. Despite the narrow view angle from the ground to the dark room, Kyoya managed to make out the shapes of a shelf containing paracord and ductape.

    ¡°That room looks like a storage room. But why would anyone use a normal apartment as a storehouse? Combined with the fact that it`s located in the middle of the hallway, the apartment looks very fishy.¡± Kyoya pointed

    ¡°Oh? But it`s too high, we can`t get a better look. Even if you stood on my shoulders, it wouldn`t be enough.¡±

    ¡°Yes sensei. That`s why I brought this.¡± As he spoke Kyoya took out strange objects from his backpack. Three big tubes, with connecting joints at the end of each. He fitted them together, creating something that looked similar to a submarine`s telescope.

    ¡°This was my grade school project. I don`t have magnifying lens so this isn`t a telescopic device. However with this extended scope we can see what`s inside the apartment. I arranged mirrors alternatively inside these tubes so that they can reflect light in a zig zag pattern, bringing the image to our ey¡­¡±

    ¡°Good. Let`s do it.¡± Kenichi interrupted him.

    As expected, they found Emiko lying on a bed inside the room. The two decided that they should go inside the bar to investigate further, and the infiltration was unexpectedly easy despite Kyoya looking like he was barely 12. After being mercilessly teased by girls, Kyoya finally settled down next to Kenichi, his cheeks still bright red.

    The place was just like any normal night club, until they noticed employees selling drugs to customers.

    ¡°Something illegal is definitely going on here. Stay here, I`ll go check those ¡°staff rooms¡±.

    But Kyoya pinched his shirt, and profusely shook his head. The little boy seemed terrified of the possibility that some random female was going to ¡°eat him up¡± if Kenichi were to leave him alone. Thus, he followed. They squeezed through the dancing crowd, occasionally bumping into jiggling chunks of flesh.Stolen story; please report.

    The door opened to a staircase which probably led to the upper apartments. Seeing nobody around, they both felt a little adventurous and went deeper inside. Just as they took the next corner, footsteps were heard coming from behind.

    ¡°Hey! This area is for staff only! What are you doing here?¡± A security guard that looked like a thug came up to them.

    Immediately Kyoya locked his vision on the guy. His eyes became sharp, and for a moment, a flash of bloodlust could be seen. While Kenichi was thinking what to say, Kyoya was already sizing his opponent.

    ¡°Hey brat, what yer staring at?¡± The thug lifted the left side of his upper lips, showing his teeth before throwing a irritated stare at Kyoya. ¡°I don`t like that damn look on your face¡­ How old are you eh? How d¡¯ja get in here?¡± The thug brought his face closer.

    Kyoya could smell cigarette smoke from the guy`s breath.

    (This guard is equipped with a night stick, and no sign of sharp objects or firearms).

    *Twack!*

    Kyoya`s left leg snapped up stra8ight, striking under the chin of his opponent. Right when his feet got back to the ground, the guy was on his knees, and Kyoya followed up with a right hook to the same spot for good measure. The guy was out cold.

    Kenichi stood frozen, shocked because of what his student just did. Meanwhile Kyoya has started to look for a place to hide the body.

    ¡°Wait¡­ You¡­¡±

    ¡°Hai?¡± Kyoya threw Kenichi a ¡°what`s wrong¡± look.

    ¡°Kyoya¡­ you can`t do that! Now we`re in big trouble! And I promised your mom to keep you safe¡­ We need to get out of here.¡±

    Literally sweeping the guy under the rug, Kyoya defended:

    ¡°He was going to kick us out of here. We need to get to the room and save Emiko!¡±

    ¡°No, we never agreed on this! That job is for the police! Our own safety is the first priority, and I say we run now!¡±

    ¡°Sensei!¡± He protested.

    Their argument seemed to have startled other people in the area. One by one, the apartment doors opened, and people got out. Unlucky for Kenichi and his student, this whole apartment was a yakuza office, and right off the bat the residents of this area could see a body barely hidden under the carpet.

    ¡°Intruders!¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± Kenichi rushed towards the middle of the hallway. Combat had already begun. Using the momentum from running, he jumped into the air, chambered his leg, rotated his body, aiming the flying side kick at the closest target.

    *Bam!*

    The thug`s head was knocked against the wall with the force of a sledge hammer used by strongmans. Kenichi caught the body before it dropped, holding it up as a shield. Another few got near, looking for an opening. Suddenly he threw the body forward, turned sideways and lifted his leg for a high side kick. The strike threw that poor guy into the air, straight onto one of his friend`s lap. Rushing forward with the pendulum motion for maximum speed, Kenichi threw a huge overhead to the guy at the right side, before clinching down the back of his head. The thug was not out, but he was helplessly under Kenichi`s control, with two huge hands locking down on his nape. Kenichi proceeded to drag the guy around as a meatshield, occasionally throwing knees to pacify his resistance. The group swarmed around him, but was not able to reach.

    Thrusting the guy at the crowd, Kenichi had noticed that they were giving his attacking power some respect. He backed away, only to instantly dash forward for a roundhouse and knocked another guy out, before turning around just in time to ate a stick to the back. Pretending to be dazed, he suddenly grabbed another guy and backed out again. Amidst the skirmish, a fleet shadow got out of the way and charged upstairs.

 Chapter 10

    <hr><hr>

    Kenichi tried to sprint through the mob, seeing that he had thinned down their numbers. However, there were still too many in his way, and he was forced into a corner that was under construction. Spotting a few decently sized rebars, Kenichi grabbed one. Wielding it with two hands like a spear, Kenichi instantly shifted into a medium, back-heavy stance.

    The thugs were repelled by the tip of his weapon, and no one was able to get close. Kenichi gracefully maneuvered the heavy steel rod in his hands as if it was a wooden stick. Using its reach to his advantage, he feinted by shifting his balance forward before suddenly chopping down on the thug`s Katana. The sword was torn in half, and its user had an iron rod jabbed to his face.

    Blood spew from his mouth as the thug painfully hugged his face rolling on the ground. Seeing the splatter of blood, saliva, teeth and tears, the remaining enemies had little spirit left to continue the fight.

    (Kyoya¡­ Where is he!?)

    The commotion covered Kyoya`s thumping footsteps as he rushed his way up the floors. Since there were still residents living in the higher floors of the apartment, Kyoya inevitably bumped into another guard. Keeping the opponent`s Wakizashi strictly in his sight, he moved back slowly while carefully observing the thug`s movements.

    ¡°Get over here you fuck!¡±

    As if Kyoya was taking that as a signal, his back leg stomped the ground, shooting him at the thug. After two steps for momentum, he took a leap, with his front leg overly extended.

    In mid air, he rotated his hips sideways, effectively switching his front leg behind. With all the torque from twisting his core, his back leg followed forward with immense force. The 180 switch kick whirled at his opponent, missing by a hair and left Kyoya`s back exposed. The thug was no greenhorn, and he took the chance to impale Kyoya. Spotting the opponent through his peripheral vision, Kyoya ducked forward, instantaneously chambering his right leg for a back kick. The recoil of the attack shoved him backwards, and Kyoya had to support the fall with his left arm. Thanks to almost falling over, the blade slit above Kyoya`s spine, whereas his kick went under the elbow and bashed the thug`s liver through his ribcage.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Feeling hot liquid slowly soaking into the back of his shirt, Kyoya frowned and cautiously treaded forward.

    Hearing chaotic sounds from his walkie-talkie, the boss stood up and hurriedly ran downstairs to check. To his surprise, a short boy was found next to one of his downed men.

    ¡°You knocked out all of them and got here?¡±

    Kyoya frowned.

    ¡°My mind is blown. You`re something kid. Coming for your sister? Didn`t they just treat you as objects and ditched you and your mom when that old hag got back to Tatsuya? Why should you care about that rotten girl?¡±

    ¡°Sei!¡±

    Kyoya roared and charged at the boss.

    ¡°Heck I don`t find much young talent in fighting these days, it`s a shame to beat you up, brat.¡± The boss put up a boxing guard,

    He had noticed how Kyoya kept his right hand above waist level while running. Stepping his back leg to the left, he dashed sideways right before Kyoya threw the overhead. The punch missed. Not letting Kyoya recover, the boss cocked his arm and threw a sharp hook.

    The stone cold knuckles struck Kyoya`s soft cheek. The boy got shoved right into the next uppercut to the body. Knocked back, Kyoya desperately tried to dash away, but his opponent had greater reach. Kyoya ate a jab-cross combo, and with the momentum of the cross, the boss circled his back leg forward, before his backfist went spinning at Kyoya`s face.

    He fell to the ground like a ragdoll, completely inert. The combo was so fast that Kyoya wasn¡¯t even bleeding until a few seconds later.

    ¡°Keh. You did this to yourself kid.¡±

 Chapter 11

    Perhaps he had the willpower that many shounen manga protagonists have, or it was simply because of the usual ¡°ground and pound¡± he received throughout the time living with Emiko, Kyoya was able to come to his senses shortly after. He could still hear the enemy`s footsteps around the corner. Opening his eyes, he observed the surroundings. This building was entirely fitted with unnecessary bright 120V lights. The electrical wirings weren`t built into the wall, they were only protected by plastic tubes. Kyoya came up with a plan.

    Slowly, he stood up. He covered his right eye, and picked up the Wakizashi. Then he removed his sneakers and followed the boss` footsteps. Kyoya crouched, moving slowly on the tip of his feet to stay hidden.At the staircase, Kyoya saw the guy right above him. He carefully got down and crawled on all fours, biting the dagger in his mouth. The boss was hurrying towards somewhere, not realizing that the short boy was only meters behind.

    Through one eye, Kyoya saw the boss walked inside a dark room. He turned the lights on before closing the door. From inside the room, he talked:

    ¡°How are you enjoying being high alone in the dark eh? I`m not good with dark places so sorry I couldn`t join.¡±

    ¡°Let me go!¡±

    ¡°Hey now, your little brother went here for you! Don`t make a fuss or his efforts would be in vain.¡±

    With one eye closed shut, Kyoya rushed up to find this floor`s electric lines. Tracing exactly the wire leading to that room, he took a deep breath and cut it.

    ¡°What the fuck?!¡±

    The boss swore, and fumbled in the dark for the switch. Obviously, it didn`t work. Instead, the door suddenly flew open and grinded on his toe.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Almost that instant, Kyoya went for a kick to the crotch. The boss staggered backwards just in time, evading the attack. Back kicking the door close, Kyoya could see clearly in the dark with his right eye. His opponent was already on guard, but Kyoya lunged towards. The boss` cross grazed Kyoya`s cheek. Hebacked away and shifted into a side stance.

    Hopping at his target with the pendulum step, Kyoya chambered his front leg and aimed for the knee. *Twack*. The stomp connected, and Kyoya backed away. Switching his front and back leg, Kyoya created an angle from the opponent`s center line before dashing in, with his core turned sideways. The back leg was left loose until his front leg touched the ground, then went flying at the enemy`s thigh. *Twack*. The Muay Thai roundhouse dented his flesh. With the recoil, Kyoya snapped his leg back to retreat again.

    The storm of kicks to the boss` legs went on, and the thug couldn`t retaliate. His movements became sluggish, while Kyoya continued dancing around him.

    ¡°Mother fucker!¡±

    Out of desperation, the thug screamed and went for Emiko. As soon as Kyoya saw it, he instantly shifted his balance forward and jump. The flying side kick crashed into the thug`s back and slammed him on the ground.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    The door opened as light shone into the dark room. Outside stood Kenichi, scratched, but nothing more. Then, Kyoya noticed Emiko`s lack of clothing as well as the stinging red mark on her cheek.Glaring at the thug lying on the ground, his pupil widened.

    ¡°You trash!¡±

    With the Wakizashi in hand, Kyoya fiercely pounced on the downed opponent. His eyes were that of a hungry predator. Kenichi reacted in time and held him back, slowly wrestling him down while Kyoya writhed to escape his sensei`s grasp¡­

    Not long after, the police arrived. They cuffed all of the yakuza, and aslo any people that got involved into drugs. Law enforcements have been paying attention to this particular gang for a while, and the kidnapping attemp was solid evidence for the yakuza''s arrest. Still, the police would have had a hard time securingthe hostage if it weren''t for Kyoya. The boy was receiving treatment next to Emiko; the wound on his back has been bleeding badly from all the fighting.

    ¡°Nee¡­¡± a weak voice entered Kyoya`s ears.

    He turned, and looked at the miserable girl lying on the stretcher. His long hair covered most of his face, hiding any expression he might have had.

    ¡°Why¡­ Why did you¡­ do this?¡±

    He stayed silent

    ¡°Nee¡­ don`t be quiet like that¡­ Tell me, why?¡±

    ¡°You don`t need to thank me. Just please don`t get into any trouble¡­ and stay away from me. People like Onee-sama should not fiddle with the likes of me¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?... Answer me! How can you just forgive me like that!? How!?...¡± She started to sob ¡±I never wanted to go out with these kind of trash... But if i stayed at home... I would go insane seeing her everyday... That woman¡­ that woman I call Okaa-sama¡­ Why the hell did dad brought her back?! Why is she here? How do I live with her after all she has done!? That house was hell to me, with that woman inside! When I was young she fed me nothing more than obligations, expectations and punishments! Then she abandoned me when I had failed¡­ but now... when I succeed without her, she returned and asked for forgiveness¡­ How can I ever¡­¡± The remaining words were swallowed by tears.

    ¡°My mother¡­¡± Kyoya opened his lips ¡°Was raped at barely 12. Bastards ganged on her and got her pregnant. She stayed silent. Can you imagine what my mom was going through at that time?¡±

    This time, Emiko was at a loss of words

    ¡°Not something pleasant. She hated men ever since, I know it. Yet, when my mom found out she was pregnant, she decided to keep the baby. It was a boy. That`s why I`m here right now.¡±

    ¡°That`s¡­¡±

    ¡°Our family was poor. Grandpa and grandma were always busy. When she entered highschool, my mother slacked. She became a prostitute. Shame but what you said about my mom was right. She didn`t treat me very nicely ever since, beating me up for the slightest of reasons. She failed college and continue being a prostitute, separating from her parent`s home and lived in a place worse than trash. With me. Every night she would bring men home to make money.¡±

    Emiko`s eyes froze.

    ¡°One day, that bastard she came home with was some scumbag that tried to rape her when she was still in highschool, but got busted. He got in to take revenge on her.¡± Kyoya paused, took a deep breath and said ¡°The fucker shoved his dick down my mom`s throat in front of my face.¡±

    Emiko gasped. The small boy continued

    ¡°I saved my mother. Got badly injured. But I saved her. Like how I saved you. You know why? Because I know that she loves me"

    ¡°I`m¡­ sorry¡± she finally let it out of her mouth.

    ¡°You don`t need to, Onee-sama. But I think you need to know this. Kenichi, my sensei over there told me: ¡°No one is every truly happy. Everyone had been, is being, or will be hurt in some way. But that`s where the magic happen. To be happy, we all should help one another. Not take from others, not hurting others. If we all save eachother, wouldn''t the overall happiness in the world increase? "

    Emiko burst into tears. Having his wounds treated, Kyoya turned around, and walked into the sunrise. This time, the sun was rising.

 Chapter 12

    ARC 2: WIND

    In physics, the Coriolis force is an inertial force (also called a fictitious force) that acts on objects that are in motion relative to a rotating reference frame. In a reference frame with clockwise rotation, the force acts to the left of the motion of the object.

    The air moving directly north or south is greatly affected by the Coriolis Effect. It not only alters the air flow but also any objects that is caught in the moving air. Sometimes the Coriolis force randomly makes hot air currents collide with cold ones, resulting in catastrophic storms.

    One thing is for certain: humans will always be on the receiving end of such natural phenomenon. Who knows, if the reason why your day was bad is only a simple gust of wind...

    Chapter 12

    Early in the morning. The carefree wind played around with small pieces of trash humans deemed useless. In the distance, sharp wind grazed on the top of the train as it ran along the trail.

    Nishimura Takumi was inside that train. A high school student, tall, athletic, good looking, exactly a maiden`s dream of a popular sport team`s captain. His face had several western features, most noticeably the natural amber brown hair that was superficially combed only to stay flat.

    (Just kill me already¡­)

    His sunken eyelids reluctantly moved away from the bags under the eyes. Sighing deeply, Takumi swept his gaze around the train carriage. Other humans, Japanese, most were asleep, some few were playing with their phone. Bored, he rested his head on the seat and slammed his eye shut.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.

    Just when he was inches away from la la land, Takumi had an ominous feeling. Refusing to wake up, his instincts suddenly went crazy. His eye flew wide open, and in the direction he looked at was another student. This boy had the same uniform with him, yet his height did not match to that of 16 year old boys. Even more so, his skin seemed so tender that, had he not been wearing a male uniform, Takumi would have mistaken him for a girl with short hair.

    (What the fuck is that kind of look¡­ why is he looking at me?!)

    Having cold sweat from Kyoya`s stare, Takumi started scanning around for an explanation. To his right, he found what he expected: the guy wasn`t looking at him. What he did not expect is there was an old man groping a schoolgirl from behind. Swallowing air, Takumi cleared his throat and grabbed the man`s arm:

    ¡°Sir, you would want to stop now.¡±

    The ugly bastard [tags :>] jumped, and swung his panicked face away. Takumi proceeded to look at the girl, who also happened to be in his school.

    ¡°Are you OK?¡±

    ¡°Uhm¡­ Thanks a lot. He didn`t go too far so I`ll let it slip this time.¡±

    ¡°Good to hear. No one wants any trouble.¡±

    The girl`s voice hinted that she wanted to continue the conversation, but Takumi quickly put on earphones and pretended to be tired. It can`t be helped, since he did not feel like preparing for his first day at school and played games all night.

    Takumi touched the doorknob. The thing felt like it weighed tons, and even his big arm won`t make the door budge. Feeling the presence of someone behind, he sighed and pulled.

    (teacher`s introduction, seat setting, school rules,¡­ etc)

    Takumi`s mind floated outside as the events slit across his tired eyes.

    Still, one thing caught his attention.

    A very cute girl was seated beside him.

    However he was not into small women. He preferred the type with more meat on her chest.

    But behind him¡­

    (It`s that girly dude from the morning!!)

    Once again, he sighed. Looking out the window, Takumi could see paper and random rubbish being twirled around in the air by the wind. They kept swirling, and then dropped at once.

 Chapter 13

    Takumi felt wind blowing directly into his face. The flow knocked drops of sweat off his forehead and messed up his hair. He was running for his life. More accurately, it was for his behavioral ratings. Yet Takumi felt like he was going to die if he stopped. His knees creaked from the sudden spike in performance level. His breathing was chaotic, and he could hear his heart desperately pumping blood to keep up with the activity. Takumi, for the first time in his life, was late.

    Almost out of breath, he stopped right in front of the school`s back side. Taking a few seconds to rest, he jumped for the fence wall and pulled himself up. It was easy with his impressive height, and Takumi got over the other side unscathed.

    To his surprise, another student was there. The armband worn on her arm indicated that she was a member of the student committee. Startled by his sudden entrance, she took a few seconds to recognize Takumi`s face, before looking at him amusingly.

    ¡°Ara~ to think that someone has the guts to not only be late but also jumping over the school`s fence. And¡­ you`re also a first year¡­ students really get ahead of themselves these days, disregarding school rules like that.¡±

    ¡°Anou¡­ Gomenansai. I had a little accident at home this morning, and that made me late for school¡­¡±

    ¡°Rules are rules. Now I`ll take your name and class.¡±

    ¡°But senpai, what are you doing here then? What about the Monday ceremony?¡± Takumi`s sleepy eyes became sharp.

    ¡°Hou? Nice reply. That is none of your business still.¡±

    ¡°Senpai, I`m not feeling very well, so I`ll say it straight: your tone makes it seem like you are playing around with me. I kinda helped you on the train the other day, so can you let me off this time?¡±This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    ¡°Making inquiries with me too? Now you are a daring one aren`t you¡­ Sure, I`m skipping salute so I`ll let you off.¡±

    ¡°Arigatou gozaimasu. That makes us even ri-¡±

    ¡°Oh no it doesn`t. Hehe what if you expose to everyone that a committee member had always been skipping Mondays for a year? You still have my secret desu ka? Give me some of yours too.¡±

    (Ugh, this girl¡­)-Takumi grunted inside-¡±I wouldn`t know if you didn`t tell me¡­ Anou¡­ I won`t tell anyone, so you don`t need to worry¡±

    ¡°Give me your phone number without question, or I`ll scream for help right now¡± The girl ended the sentence with a devious smile.

    Takumi was tired and so he went along, exchanging number with the girl. Chisato Nadeshi, which was the girl`s name, was elated after that. For Takumi, he got in class, slammed his face on the table, and slept. His mind was somewhere far away, until noon break came and the class started swapping physics homework to check answers.

    It was that moment that he realized, he hadn`t been giving a damn about homework in the longest time. Panicked, Takumi looked around for help. But groups have already formed. As good looking as he is, Takumi didn`t bother socializing and was inevitably left alone. Opening the notebook, he found out another thing. Takumi did not understand a single thing he wrote there. He was in a bad spot.

    Giving up, he leaned on the seat and randomly threw his gaze behind. He saw Kyoya, and also his neatly written homework book that seemed to exceed the required exercises. It was like finding water in the desert.

    ¡°Anou nee, Sougo-kun, right? Can I borrow your exercise book?¡±

    ¡°Sure¡± Kyoya replied with an emotionless face.

    Later that night, having taken a shower and eaten his daily cup ramen, Takumi fired up his PC. He browsed some English novel sites, and then watched anime. As he closed his browser to play games, a piece of news caught his eye.

    ¡°Serial murders in xxx district, Tokyo? This is where I`m living right now!¡±

    His survival instincts suddenly made him shiver, and Takumi pulled out his phone.

    ¡°Kaa-san, be sure to return at morning only ok? I`ll pick you up in case you need to go home early.¡±

    ¡°Mou, what`s with you today? Sure I won`t be home until morning, there is a patient needing intensive care right now. Remember to go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°¡­Hai. Oyatsumi¡± He answered with a feeling of relief

    Bleak wind tapped on his windows while Takumi charged into the virtual battlefield, guns blazing.

 Chapter 14

    Brisk wind rattled tree branches, and waves of yellow leaves glided onto the sidewalk. Taking a step on the rustling carpet of fallen leaves, the short lad carried two big boxes on his arms with ease. A cord was tied around his torso, with the other end hooked on a decent-sized wagon. The transport staffs mumbled about this strength to size ratio behind him while random pedestrians spent a few seconds to look at the scene.

    Kyoya carefully placed the last box inside the house, before thanking the transporter for his hard work. Kura was busy unboxing their newly bought appliances in the kitchen. After a lot of thought, Kura finally accepted one of Tatsuya`s previous compensation offer. Since their old apartment was located in the rough part of town, Kura wanted to move away. But she would only take the house and some furniture, nothing more.

    A fancy black BWM pulled over in front of their new house. A middle-aged man got out, followed by a young blonde girl. They knocked on the door and were greeted by Kyoya. Tatsuya went to check the house with Kura, leaving Kyoya and Emiko in the living room.

    Sitting on the newly assembled sofa, Emiko fidgeted around. Then their gaze randomly met. Kyoya avoided it instantly, standing up from his seat.

    ¡°Sumimasen.¡± [Excuse me]

    ¡°Chotto¡­ Kyoya-kun¡± Emiko pinched his shirt. [Wait]

    He stopped, but didn`t look at her.

    ¡°Uhm¡­ Those pictures, I deleted them all. I destroyed the hard drive too. There`s no way that anyone can see them now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°An-and¡­ Has the injury healed? N-no I don`t mean to see your back, I just wanna know¡­¡±

    Kyoya took a deep breath, and with calm eyes he looked at her.

    ¡°You don`t have to worry, onee-sama. And thank you, so much. I`m glad you did it.¡±

    ¡°Ie [no], it`s me that has to thank you¡­ Will¡­ Will you forgive me?¡±

    ¡°I already have, onee-sama. Your family gave us this apartment, I can`t thank you enough.¡±This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    ¡°That`s nothing! There must be something more you need, right? Only this much¡­¡±

    ¡°Then please make your mother happy. Please allow her to fulfill her role once again, to make it up for you. And just live a better life in general.¡±

    ¡°Uh-Uhm. I will¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you, onee-sama.¡± Kyoya looked at her eyes, and smiled. Emiko couldn`t remember when was the last time she saw such an expression on her little brother`s face.

    10:00 pm [or 22:00]. Takumi controlled his character to jump from a cliff. He threw an axe onto his last opponent, killing him before the fall killed his avatar. It was another win in his impressive win streak. As he looked away from the screen to go to the restroom, his stomach growled. Takumi checked his fridge, only to find it empty. Letting out a sigh, he went for his wallet. Throwing a jacket over his big shoulders, Takumi got out.

    ¡°This will be 400 yen¡­ Arigatou gozaimasu¡±

    Having bought his convenient store food, Takumi walked home.

    (Brrr, cold. I should`ve put on something thicker. Ha¡­autumn is such a pain.)

    But then the air got even colder. From nowhere, gusts of wind channeled across the road. The wind blew sharp but silently, leading into an obscured alleyway. Takumi`s curiosity got the better of him, and he walked towards the dark path. A sudden burst of wind blasted his face, and then everything became calm.

    The concrete floor underneath echoed his steps as he went deeper into the small alley. From afar, blurry images entered his tired eyes. An electric beam, and some indistinguishable object. Not wanting to get any closer, Takumi reached for his phone. The flashlight shone brightly, and Takumi`s pupil expanded.

    An office woman, age around 30, brutally killed and tied onto the pole with strings. Blood was still coming out of her mouth, while broken bones protruded from her limbs. Takumi`s stomach convulsed, but there was nothing to vomit out. All of a sudden his instincts went into overdrive, as he saw another figure closing in.

    Sougo Kyoya, holding a dented baseball bat in his hand, was stepping towards him. The wood scraped against the concrete floor, making ominous sounds.Kyoya`s long fringe covered his eyes, making him look like a grudge in horror movies. Takumi`s leg felt weak, his throat got stuck, and terror slowly engulfed his mind. He had never experienced this much killing intent emitted from a human being before.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Kyoya spoke

    Takumi`s instincts told him to run away as fast as possible, but his nerves weren`t weak. He looked at Kyoya, calming himself down from the fact that the guy was much smaller than him. Swallowing the huge cube of air that blocked his throat, Takumi coughed:

    ¡°Out buying dinner. What the fuck is this?¡±

    ¡°She was already gone when I got here. Couldn`t save her¡­¡± Kyoya gritted his teeth

    ¡°The bat¡­ Where did you get it?¡±

    ¡°Trash can, over there.¡±

    ¡°We should stop messing around. Leave the scene pristine for the police. I`ll call them now.¡±

    ¡°Who did this?!¡± Kyoya snapped ¡°What sort disgusting trash did this?!¡±

    Takumi sighed. He took some pictures of the surroundings, and scanned the body into his mind while avoiding her face.

    Later that night, both of them could not stop hearing the shrieking sound of wind in their ears.

 Chapter 15

    Takumi was in class. As always, his mind was being elsewhere. However, unlike most times, he was concentrating hard. His eyes were fixated on the notebook. It read:

    ¡°Victim: Shimaya Aoki, female, 29 years old, a normal office staff.

    Criminal: the infamous serial killer that has been on the news. Info: very limited. Motive: unknown. Gender: probably male.

    Crime scene: ¡­¡±

    He closed his eyes. Almost instantly Takumi was brought back to the location yesterday. The images he saw were clear, the sounds he heard were vivid, and with some manipulation he can pause or skip the timeline in his mind; all of this can be done without missing any visual details. Nishimura Takumi came down with hyperthymesia about 3 months ago, shortly after his dad died. The syndrome had embedded everything he experienced deep into his memory ever since, with the addition symptom of frequent concentration loss. His eyes were turned into scanners: they captured everything and photocopied them perfectly into his brain.

    He paused at the moment the flashlight revealed the lady`s body and started to investigate

    (The serial killer seems to prefer using blunt weapons to torture his victims, prolonging the time it takes to kill, and the way they were assaulted showed that he was anything but professional. However, in some cases he had also used a wire to choke them to death. This blurs his motive, since if he was only doing this for stress relieve or pleasure, he would have been in a highly stimulated state, probably aroused. Combined with the fact that Kyoya found her relatively fresh, the criminal couldn`t have been so careful to kill her with the strings.)

    Takumi looked at the messy bloodstains on the wall, and continued thinking

    (If the motive was not for pleasure or stress relieve, what else?... Impossible. No human is able to do that if they did not have psychological problems. Moreover the scene strongly suggests that he was in a stimulated state when committing this. Maybe¡­ What if he was a dog of some bigger organizations? Not plausible. The victims were normal people with no crime history, and the targets weren`t connected in any way. Something this big would need to stay hidden, not being discussed all over the news. However! One thing can be certain now, that there would need to be more than one killer. Someone who shared his motives, but impervious or at least not as sensitive to this kind of stimuli¡­ what kind of personality would that one have?)This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    ¡°Could be a cold-blooded killer for all I can guess¡­¡± He mumbled.

    His concentration faded and the ¡°video¡± in his mind suddenly started playing. The short and quiet footsteps slowly approached him from the darkness. The extreme fear was once again experienced. Cold sweat ran down his spine as Takumi panicked: he was trapped inside this memory. Whenever memories incur strong psychological reactions, he would be thrown in a half sleeping state, fully re-experiencing the whole event without being able to escape.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Everyone looked at Takumi, some curious, some sarcastic. He was breathing hard, with sweat all over his body. The sensei got worried, and asked Kyoya to help him to the infirmary. Too weak to react, the big and tall Takumi was carried away by the small and short Kyoya.

    The nurse was confused of Takumi`s condition, and so she simply told him to rest. Standing next to him, Kyoya glanced down:

    ¡°You know something about yesterday`s incident right? Just then I heard you talked about it¡±

    ¡°H-huh?¡±

    ¡°The second one couldn`t be human. That`s what you mumbled.¡±

    Kyoya`s cold stare worsen Takumi`s condition, and he fell into a coma.

    Later that day, Takumi recovered and got back to class. He intentionally avoided Kyoya, and did not talk to anyone. As soon as lunch break came, he jumped out of his seat and ran outside.

    *Click* the lock made a satisfying sound, signaling that he had successfully picked it. Opening the door, he entered the forbidden school roof.

    Sitting down, he pulled out his lunch box. Onigiri with pickled radish on top. It was cheap, so he didn`t mind eating the same thing every day. Just when Takumi was about to dig in, he heard footsteps coming up the stairway.

 Chapter 16

    A cool breeze carressed Chisato`s face as she exited the door to the school roof. Gazing at Takumi, she couldn''t help but feel a little excited. And so, she nonchalantly walked toward the seemingly spaced-out student.

    ¡°Ara~ What are you doing here? Aren`t students supposed to keep away from the rooftop?¡±

    The male student looked up, avoiding her gaze while showing a troubled expression.

    ¡°Uh¡­ ¡°

    ¡°Tell me, how did you get up here? The door wasn`t locked?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I luckily stumbled upon an unlocked door to the school roof. Honestly, I was so stressed out from class earlier that I had to go to the infirmary. I`m going through a rough time. Now I just wanted to be alone for awhile¡­ Y`know, to pick myself up. So senpai, can I ask for a favor¡­¡±

    ¡°You`re really good at lying aren`t ya, hitting the soft spots like that? But you can`t fool anyone with that Swiss knife laying there you know. It`s obvious that you picked the lock to get here, and this can`t be the first time either.¡±

    (Ugh crap I forgot¡­ This girl is so annoying) Takumi hid his expression.

    ¡°But still, I dislike being around too many people. Even if I ate my lunch in class I would be alone anyways.¡± He looked sad, momentarily.

    ¡°Hou? That`s surprising? Shouldn`t girls flock to such a handsome douche like you? You`re pretty good at pleasing people with your mouth too.¡± [lenny`s face]

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± He scratched his head ¡°Actually I`m tired of it. Too many friends means too many people to care about, and I`ve just found that I simply can`t do that. If you can`t help a person you`d best not bother him or her, so it`s wiser just to take care of yourself first. Keeps people from worrying about you.¡±The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    (That was a straight out lie) His brain told him.

    ¡°Wow, what a manly person. I`m really interested in you right now.¡± She showed a meaningful smile ¡°I`m also getting bored of my relationships lately, so how about you let me join you in the rooftop too? In exchange I will let this slip.¡± Chisato winked.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Are you sure you want to spend time with someone like me?¡±

    ¡°You`re being modest! I`m quite popular myself, and I must say that I haven`t found anyone like you. Most guys would just put on their goodie-two-shoe mask and wag their tail to please me, while you actually talked about your problems once. Being able to share things, isn`t that what relationship are for? ¡±

    (I`m the one that is putting on a mask right now¡­)

    ¡°I-if you insist, senpai¡­¡± Takumi pretended to look away in a blushed manner.

    ¡°Hehe don`t get any ideas ok? I barely know you, and although I`m sure you are a nice guy, but someone who is nice doesn`t mean someone that is suitable. I`ll be your friend and help you through this. That`s the duty of a student committee member after all, deshou ka?¡±

    ¡°Really? I-I`m really happy¡­ Please take care of me.¡±

    ¡°Don`t worry, your senpai will get your spirits back up in no time.¡± She smiled gleefully.

    (At least I made her feel good.)

    And so, their little agreement was carried out smoothly. Before he knew it, Takumi had already spent every of his precious peaceful lunch time with Chisato. The masquerade was clinging tightly onto his face without fail.

    His perfect memory also told him that it was around those times he felt an unusual urge to sleep early. However, the syndrome wasn''t able to make him remember whether it happened before or after he had started to spend more time with Chisato. Even more strange, his dreams would always be about the memories of his father, sorted by date. Each time he slept would be like watching a movie, and Takumi was able to see from a third person''s view; something that he had never seen before.

    With the help of his senpai, Takumi slowly crawled back into studying. Of course he wasn''t hopeless, as his English was good enough to return the favor to Chisato, which means very good. With semester tests coming fast, the whole student community sunk into homework and exercises, while the news about that serial killer quickly became history.

    Winter has already come. Hailstorms with vicious winds cut open anyone stupid enough to face it alone.

 Chapter 17

    ¡°Nee, Onii-san, that day is coming fast. ¡°

    ¡°Ah yes, I have been training hard, Nadeshi. Believe in me, I`m very well prepared now.¡±

    The young girl put on a grin, and held the man`s face with both hands.

    ¡°Make sure, that you wipe out those creatures. Save our planet, Onii-san.¡±

    ¡°Don`t worry Nadeshi, I will. They will not destroy humanity.¡±

    The man smiled, his eyes were anything but sane.

    The bell rang, signalling the awaited end of exams. Students in that room were thrilled with their upcoming one week break. However, some were bored to the bone, like Takumi. Even NK`s elite English test couldn`t make him blink. Whatever felt right to him was the answer, as if the language was his mother`s tongue. Yawning so hard that tears filled his eye sockets, Takumi gladly turned in his answer sheet and got the hell out of the room.

    Ignoring the fact that Nadeshi would be waiting for him at the front entrance, he took the back gate. Squeezing through waves of people, he finally reached the hallway that led to the exit. In front of him, however, was a familiar figure. Short, small, and wearing a male uniform. It was Kyoya. Takumi stopped, but then he shrugged and went ahead. The evidence that denied his theory outweighed the ones that did, so he just let it go.

    Instead of going to the movies or karaoke with his classmates, Takumi got home and took a shower. He wore a tank top inside his jacket, with trainers and tight joggers. Digging out the Bluetooth earphone that has been buried in dust for the longest time, he went to the gym.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    ¡°97¡­98¡­99¡­100!¡±

    Letting out a breath, Takumi looked at the extra long list of exercises he needed to finish. (How the hell was I able to do all this before?!). The line dividing his abdominal muscles had long faded, and although he did not look out of shape, his stamina wasn`t even close to what it had been a year ago. He had given up training for too long, and now his body felt like a rusty armor set.

    The cold wind steadily blew the sun away from the Japanese sky, as night slowly crawled onto the empty winter sky.

    Takumi`s mom would be late as usual, but this time he tried to cook. Although failed miserably, the food was organic and not harmful to his health. When he looked at the time, he hesitated. He was already fatigued from all the work at that gym, but he didn`t want to sleep.

    (Because¡­ that day¡­ I will be closer to seeing that day¡­)

    But his head quickly became drowsy, and he had no choice but to go to bed. In the dark room, Takumi slept well. A slight smile appeared on his lips.

    2:24 AM. The door flung opened, and a woman staggered inside. She closed the door with haste, and locked it tightly. Trembling, she sat down and closed her eyes. It took a while for her to stop hyperventilating, and Takumi woke up to the noises downstairs.

    ¡°What`s wrong, Kaa-san?¡±

    Takumi startled her, and she jerked her head up. Looking into her shocked eyes, Takumi`s brain fired up its engine. In the middle of the night, he became wide awake.

    ¡°Takumi¡­¡±

    He moved closer, and his mom hugged him with both arms. Judging from his observations, Takumi already knew why his mom was acting like this.

    ¡°*sobs* I was going home. On the same route I used every day. *sobs* But¡­ but today I saw the murderer that was on TV¡­ I saw him!¡±

    Takumi`s heart throbbed as his theory is confirmed. His mother didn`t stop:

    ¡°I was so scared I couldn`t have done anything. The man¡­ He was killed right in front of me. And then¡­ And then *sobs* That psycho turned to me!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± He escaped her embrace to look at his mother in the eye.

    ¡°He asked me¡­¡±Are you one of the aliens?¡± I shook my head as fast as possible, and as soon as I heard ¡°Fuck off¡± I ran away.¡±

    Only strangled sobs could be heard afterwards. Takumi was overwhelmed with rage. Clenching his fist, he threw the window a piercing gaze. The wind replied by playfully rattling the dry branches outside.

 Chapter 18

    Next morning, the mother and son went to the police station. Surprisingly, they didn`t have any report about someone that went missing. Not yet. Police officers were sent to retrieve the victim`s corpse before the witness was interviewed. Meanwhile, Takumi asked to see all the missing and murder cases recorded.

    ¡°Wow kid, hold up there. You won`t be able to understand the documents, let alone finding something. You might be big, but what you`re dealing with is a serial killer! Don`t get involved in these things, it`s the police`s job!¡±

    ¡°I understand. But at least I want to know where he has been active lately so we can avoid the area. Or do you want us to blindly walk around at night and fall prey to the psychopath?

    ¡±Ah, shouganai.[can`t be helped] Keep the documents clean OK?¡±

    He was taken to the storage room. A female officer blocked his way in with a nervous expression [to any new readers, remember this detail]. He was only able to read the files he required, nothing more.

    (Geez, what`s with all the secrecy? The police should be wary of criminal, not me.)

    Going through the files, he didn`t find anything new. However, the numbers of missing reports overall were much more than he had imagined. Suddenly, one case caught his attention.

    It was not a murder, but a case of the offender being killed. It happened seven years ago, in a poor part of the suburbs.

    (The offender was killed in an act of self defense. The victims were a woman named Sougo Kura and her son, Sougo Kyoya¡­)

    Takumi`s brain whispered to him: ¡±The second murderer couldn`t have been human.¡±

    (The offender`s body was seriously damaged. One of the victims used a pencil to defend themselves, evident from the thing still sticking out of his thigh at the time they found his corpse. The offender carried a syringe in his pocket, and was later used by the victim to attack him. The cause of death was repeated stabs to the face and a deep cut that ripped the windpipe. Other injuries were: a stab to the thigh, various bruises and¡­)Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.

    ¡°Kuso!¡±[Fuck!]

    ¡°Sougo Kyoya¡­ What the fuck are you¡­ Only 9 years old and you¡­¡±

    He searched for more. There was another case of rape where the offender also got arrested. The victim was a girl, but the one that disabled the rapists was a 12 years old child. He alone suppressed 2 adults and continued to rampage as the neighborhood went out to check. Then the police was called. The child`s name was Sougo Kyoya.¡±

    ¡°How the fuck didn`t they put this into that bastard`s record? The police are slacking off!¡±

    The cold was resonating with the shrieking wind, creating an atmosphere that repelled humans from going outside. Snowflakes rained from the sky, before the wind shoved their face into some random objects on the street. On the bright side, it made humans stuck closely together, giving them their needed Christmas atmosphere. Even families like Kyoya`s were united around the kotatsu [google it pls], drinking hot chocolate and watching TV. Still, it was an unusually cold winter night.

    Meanwhile, Takumi was still lost in his deductions. His brain worked at 100%, jumping from one clue to another. But nothing really pointed that Kyoya was the second culprit. Feeling frustrated, he recalled what his mother said about the incident.

    (Aliens¡­)

    He turned on his desktop and started searching.

    (1, the serial killer had a hiatus in our test season, but recently started again. That`s all the clue that pointed to Kyoya. 2, they spared Kaa-san, meaning that they do have some method to select their target. 3, that method probably has something to do with aliens¡­)

    Typing a few random things, he didn`t get any wanted results. Takumi fell into a trance again

    (If the first human is a rather crazy one, then he would need some sort of motivation to continue his killing spree. Something like pure pleasure won`t do: he did not rape any of them, nor were there any sign of semen on the scene. If not sexual, what else can drive a human so crazy¡­A sense of duty! Right! Samurai used to gut themselves on their master`s orders. If the second one was smarter, which Kyoya seemed to be, that one would be able to manipulate the killer like his puppet. The motive of the second culprit? Not necessary. He wasn`t even human to begin with!)

    Then, Takumi typed ¡°Astronomical event, Christmas¡±

    The results were just as he expected.

    (Star of Bethlehem. Heh, nice one Kyoya. They are Christians too then¡­ So, he must have told his henchman something about this star that only appears on Christmas. And then told him that Aliens would invade us from the star or something. Too obvious!)

    At that very moment, his phone went off. Picking up a strange number, he heard a distorted voice:

    ¡°The park¡­ Now¡­¡±

    Takumi eagerly went to prepare for the battle. Little did he know, the wind had blown his thoughts a little too far, making him miss some crucial details that might reveal the real criminals¡­

 Chapter 19

    10:24 pm. A tall shadow can be seen running. The streets of Tokyo tumbled towards Takumi as he rushed through the snowy night with haste. Frigid air clawed his bare cheeks, leaving red marks on them. Smoke formed whenever he exhaled, and strangely, he wasn`t a bit sleepy. But he did not care about either, nor did he have the sanity to. Even his brain couldn`t remember when was the last time he got this excited, as the memories were way before he developed this syndrome. Finding the villains, defeating them, avenging his mother as well as saving the day, in his mind Takumi was going to become a hero in those novels and mangas he had read.

    Why was he so confident you ask? Takumi never trained in any martial arts, but his deceased dad was an American commando. They would usually spend their free time on combat sports like airsoft and paintball. But he never accounted the fact that he might be facing 2 armed opponents. Even if Kyoya was small and weak, a knife was all he needed to become a major threat. [Boi Kyo would whoop his douche ass bare handed]

    Arriving at the place, Takumi was out of breath. His stamina was garbage. Lowering his profile so as to stay hidden and rest, he began scouting the area. It was dead quiet. Nobody could be seen, or be crazy enough to go out at this time in winter. However, the dim lights slowly showed a small figure in the distance. And, as he proudly expected, it was Kyoya. Takumi became so confident in himself that he decided to walk up to his target.

    But Kyoya went from jogging to sprinting, as though he had sniffed out Takumi behind him.

    ¡°Argh! Get back here you prick!¡±

    Abruptly, another person darted through him. Takumi caught a glimpse of her just as she looked back. A small girl, with silver hair, red eyes, and a stature that resembled lolis in animes. Her silky hair undulated as she moved, sparking beautifully under the moonlight. Still, the most striking feature was the expression her face. Her eyes opened wide, her lips rose slightly, creating a calm but determined look. It was the look of a true scholar: inquisitive, curious, and analytical until the very end. Only a short gaze from her made him feel like he his mask has been pierced, as he appeared hopelessly naked in front of this pure being.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    ¡°Nigerundayo.[Run. Also, Jojo reference] You can`t win.¡± The girl casually told him, before running as fast as she could into the shadows.

    (That was weird¡­)

    Yet the sound of more footsteps reached his ears. A man, covered in blood, ran at his direction. Pausing to look at him, he who was obviously the infamous killer talked to Takumi in a hurried manner:

    ¡°Did you see any aliens running past? The one I`m after is in the form of a human girl with white hair.¡±

    ¡°So it was you, mister serial killer. What are you doing, threatening the life of random cosplayers at this time?¡±

    ¡°The fuck? I told you it is an alien! Wait¡­ You are one of them too right?¡±

    ¡°Hell do I know, but I`m not very close to being a human either¡­¡± Takumi grinned

    ¡°Die.¡± The murderer snapped.

    His back leg pushed against the ground, bringing him forward; instantaneously, his left hand moved to grip the knob of the baseball bat. With his front leg, he stomped the ground to stop the motion, right before revolving the other end of the bat around his right hand, performing an upward slash.

    Takumi quickly crossed his arms to block, probably getting fractured bones on both. The tip of the bat circled out of the way and suddenly disappeared, before falling down on him from above.

    In that split second, Takumi shifted his balance backwards, effectively making his back touchthe ground in the shortest time. Reaching inside his thick jacket, he managed to pull out a Glock 18 right after the bat crash landed in the space between his legs. Aiming at the murderer`s face, he squeezed the trigger.

    ¡°Nani!?¡±

 Chapter 20

    *Papapapapapapapapapa*

    BB pellets gushed out from the barrel, pricking his face rapidly. The pain from one single shot to the face is enough to make most people flinch, but the murderer was hit with a surge of ten round burst. Holding his face while yelling, he backed away, giving Takumi just enough time to do a combat roll and retreat. Then he emptied his magazine, pushing his opponent back even further.

    ¡°Rargh!¡±

    The killer shook off the pain and rushed at Takumi again, this time he covered his face with the bat. In response, Takumi pressed the magazine release, simultaneously jerking his weapon. The empty magazine fell to the ground, and his left thumb guided the full mag from his belt into the gun. Barely finishing in time, he cocked the gun and the stream of pellets stung the killer`s throat.

    *Cough!*

    Holding his neck, he writhed in pain. Takumi snatched the chance, hopped forward, and kicked the open pair of nuts in between his opponent`s leg. The murderer`s eye rolled backwards [his tongue stuck out] and he collapsed like a puppet with its strings cut.

    ¡°Hah! Take that you psycho!¡±

    Takumi looked around for a bench to rest. Spotting one behind him, he staggered there and slammed his exhausted body on the thing. Pulling out his phone, he dialed 110 and waited. He was still hyperventilating.

    Without warning, the memory of his first time using the full auto airsoft Glock started playing in his brain. Though his eyes remained open, his vision faded, and Takumi revisited the airsoft arena. Walking with him was a big, strong Western man that he held dear. The group of adults was hiding in the surroundings.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    ¡°Otto, where is everyone?¡± [pls it`s obviously dad right?]

    ¡°Oh, this is weird. They should`ve be here by now.¡± His dad couldn`t hide the playful grin.

    From the third person perspective, Takumi saw his dad`s friends giggling in their hiding spot. And when the little Takumi wandered near, all of them jumped out at once.

    ¡°Uwah!¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday to you, Happy birthday to you!¡± They all started singing in English, including his dad.

    An uncle stepped up and gave him a box. Takumi opened it¡­

    Tears ran down from his unfocused eyes. The police station has already picked up, wondering who is on the other end. A shadow, burning with fury, loomed behind. The killer held the bat high in the air, preparing an executioner`s cut.

    ¡°Sei!¡±

    Kyoya crashed in with a side kick, bashing the killer`s exposed ribcage and threw him meters away. Not letting a second go waste, he dashed forward and raised his right leg straight at the sky. Moonlight flashed on his heel, and the axe kick plunged down like a guillotine blade.

    Hearing the horrid crack of bone being splintered, Takumi snapped out of the trance. Behind him, the killer was unconscious; his right leg bent in a weird way. Kyoya stood there, with a scornful look on his face.

    ¡°We were late. The trash got another killed.¡±

    Takumi shook his head. He had already known that the moment he saw bloodstains on the criminal`s clothing.

    ¡°Hello? Is everything alright there?¡± The officer`s voice through the phone startled Takumi.

    ¡°Ah yes! Please come to xxx park, we have the serial murderer¡­¡±

    Waiting in the car, Takumi and Kyoya`s gaze randomly bumped into eachother.

    Kyoya looked like he was going to say something, but it took too long so Takumi broke the ice:

    ¡°Why did you come out at this time?¡±

    ¡°I accidentally drank coffee instead of hot cocoa. Couldn`t sleep so I went outside for a run.¡±

    ¡°Really? At this time and temperature?¡±

    Kyoya shrugged.

    "..."

    ¡°But still, the other culprit remains.¡±

    ¡°Ah right, you told me that there were 2 criminals behind this.¡±

    ¡°Well I got a call telling me to go to the park. The other one should be someone that knows me¡­¡±

    ¡°Uhm¡­ You need to be carefull.¡±

    ¡°Anyways, thanks for saving my life back then. My head wouldn`t be intact without you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no problem.¡±

    The conversation ended, tastelessly.

 Chapter 21

    The incident quickly made headlines the next day. People in class were gossiping about it, some felt proud, some were jealous, some were relieved, but all were waiting for Takumi and Kyoya.

    Due to medical reasons, they were allowed to stay home for the morning. So they entered at noon and attracted everyone`s attention. Girls and guys flocked to them, asking them questions, while the students from afar whispered about their looks and grades.

    Their homeroom teacher met them after school, asked them similar questions and then let both off. Outside the room, Kyoya nodded his head, and they went separate ways. At the hallway leading to the front door, however, Takumi found Chisato standing next to the shoe lockers.

    ¡°Hey there, my hero. You look pretty cool with those bandages on y`know.¡±

    ¡°Senpai, Konichiwa. It was nothing, the guy scared my mom so I had to take my revenge, that`s all.¡±

    ¡°Hou? What happened? Wait, come with me to this place first and we can talk.¡±

    Shamelessly grabbing his hand, Chisato dragged her kouhai [underclassmen] to an empty classroom. She pulled out a ramune bottle and gave it to him.

    ¡°Ah¡­ So that`s how it is¡­¡±

    Takumi nodded. He suddenly felt like showing off, so he continued:

    ¡°But I think there might still be another killer out there.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why so?¡±

    Takumi took a deep breath, preparing to explain everything. But Chisato stopped him:

    ¡°Nee, Nishimura-kun¡­ I have something to tell you¡­¡± Her usual cool was replaced by a shy look on her face.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°Do you¡­ like me?¡±

    (Eeeh!?)

    ¡°Ah¡­ Anou¡­ Sonou¡­¡± [ah, well, about that¡­]

    ¡°Or do you hate me?¡±

    ¡°N-No, I d-don`t.¡±

    For the first time, his mask almost fell off. Takumi was actually nervous because of these questions. That also means he had lowered his guard around Chisato. Inevitably, he felt dizzy, his leg failed and he crumbled to the ground.

    ¡°Na-Nani?!¡±

    ¡°Oh, the drug is starting to take effect.¡±

    ¡°Wa¡­ Senpai¡­ Why?¡±

    ¡°You are smart, Nishimura-kun, very smart. Well, let`s just start the fun first¡±

    She went to close and lock all the doors and windows.

    ¡°Senpai¡­ You are the second culprit?!¡±

    ¡°Ahehe¡­ But you aren`t smart enough to figure this out right?¡±

    Swallowing air down his throat, Takumi started to think of a way out.

    ¡°Wait¡­ This is a joke right? You were just going to spike my drink so we can have sex or something¡­¡±

    He ate a kick to his face.

    ¡°Nee, Nishimura-kun, right now, right here I am the greatest person. The greatest desu! That`s why, you shouldn`t defy me. Understand?¡±

    From the corner of the room, she pulled out a baseball bat.

    ¡°Your punishment tee hehe¡±

    She swung the bat as hard as she can at him. The fracture grew bigger and bigger on his left arm, before it broke from protecting his face.

    ¡°Now then, you should know a lot already, but I`ll explain everything for you so that you can win your little detective game anyways. Hmm¡­ where to start¡­ Ah right! I was raped in my first year of junior high¡­ By my brother. He wasn`t my sibling, he was a neighbor. A very friendly one, I`ll give you that. I always went to him for advices, and he would help out our family now and then.¡±

    She paused, shifting her gaze directly at Takumi.

    ¡°And then one day¡± Her pupils widened ¡°I was raped.¡±

    Keeping a nonchalant smile on her lips, she looked away before continuing with a sarcastic voice:Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.

    ¡°My brother really hated to ever admit to be wrong. He never regretted any of his actions. He was someone who just forgets unhappy things. Even though he made a mess of me, he still tried to comforted me, saying¡± She put on a manly voice ¡°Poor you! Who did this?¡± Weird, right? I thought so too, and so I laughed.¡±

    A pinch of sadness brushed through her face, before she went on:

    ¡°Those incidents started at around the beginning of this year, I guess. One day, he ran to my house, covered in blood, and wanted to have sex with me. He told me that he was the one blessed by the gods, with a mission to kill all aliens that invaded earth.¡±

    ¡°Of course I thought about telling the police. But there was an unexpected turn of events. My brother took me on one of his ¡°Alien hunting¡± trips. And when I saw his victims begging for their lives, something in me really got switched on.¡±

    She gazed at Takumi through her shoulder, giggling.

    ¡°I kept on taking pictures until my memory was full. I couldn`t stop at all. It felt so good, watching others suffer.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes he didn`t completely kill off his victims, so I have to clean up after him. Using a wire and squeezing tightly. Also adds to the artistic side, no?¡±

    ¡°But¡­ Lately he talked about stopping. I had to look for something that would make him continue. And so¡­¡±

    ¡°Bethlelem`s Star?!¡± Takumi gasped

    ¡°Sugoi~! You dug that far?! Hehehe¡­ that`s my idea, combined with another thing. The weird white-haired girl in our school.¡±

    ¡°Her?!¡±

    ¡°I told him that, the star would lure aliens to our planet, and on Christmas Eve, a white one will appear: the alien queen. Hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°Saa-te,[now then] Shall we begin?¡±

    Holding the smartphone in her hand, she moved around to get the best angles. Takumi squirmed and wiggled desperately to hide his face. She stopped, and grabbed his right arm, pulling it out of the way.

    ¡°As expected of you, Nishimura-kun, you`re outstanding.¡± Her voice became excited.

    ¡°The first time we met on the train, you acted so cool. And no matter what situation you are in, you were so calm and composed. That`s why¡­ That`s why¡­ I wanted to see your true self¡­¡±

    ¡°W-what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°When faced with such a bewildering reality that makes you become lost about what to do, humans will show their inner self. And you, such a cool person¡­ Always having his mask on even when he`s being honest¡­ You will show me something incredible! In order to get these photos, I even sacrificed my brother! So¡­ Show me your best expression! Takumi-kun!¡±

    His brain suddenly touched something, and Takumi showed a painful expression on his face.

    ¡°What`s the matter?¡±

    He looked away, and closed his eyes. Then abruptly threw her a gaze. His eyes were different.

    ¡°Ha¡­ haha¡­ Hahahahaha. What a pathetic human.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Her face became puzzled

    ¡°You`re so weak and stupid you don`t even realize that you are weak and stupid! Seeing my inner self? Really? Well sorry but I don`t consider myself a human. Who the fuck do you think you are?¡±

    His cold eyes brutally gleamed with pride.

    ¡°Give me a fucking break. When you got raped by that crazy motha fucker, you were so scared that you didn`t dare to tell anyone! No one! And then your weak scaredy ass became his sex slave, only because you are weak as fuck!¡±

    ¡°Grh¡­¡± Chisato`s throat became stuck

    ¡°When you were on that train, the man obviously molested you. Why didn`t you yell? Oh right, you are a coward, weak, pathetic girl! But somehow you didn`t accept it. Cuz you`d have killed yourself if you did. So you went masturbating to other people`s suffering, so you can think that you`re ¡°strong.¡± His voice peaked with sarcasm.

    ¡°Fucking face it you dumbass. You`re not only weak, but you don`t even know how to ask for help because your weak ass would be afraid of people knowing you are weak! Ha! Just¡­ like me¡­¡± The vile tone died down, as his eyes became hollow.

    ¡°Shu¡­ Shut up!¡±

    She held the bat high, ready to swing down on him. But Takumi wasn`t there anymore. He was stranded inside his thoughts, reminiscing the painful events that corrupted him.

    The windows broke, and a fleet figure jumped inside. Kyoya took a momentum step; his feet drilled into the floor, his peripheral vision spotted the baseball bat. He chambered his leg, and the spinning hook kick reaped the thing in half. Then he stood his ground:

    ¡°Yamero!¡±

    Chisato was staggered by the force of his kick. Stumbling backwards, she threw the bat away before drawing out a paper knife.

    Down there, Takumi suddenly woke up. He seemed to have thought of something, as he tried to stand up. Kyoya saw that and helped him, letting the enfeebled Takumi rest on his shoulders.

    ¡°Nee, senpai¡­ I`m sorry, I didn`t mean to say those things¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut the fuck up! Die!¡±

    ¡°Senpai! Please listen to me! I know, it`s cruel, but you have to face it!¡±

    Briefly staring at the floor, he continued

    ¡°My dad was a real special agent who worked for America`s intelligence agency. He was the world to me. But one day, he got shot on an escort mission and died.¡±

    Chisato`s patience was being tested

    ¡°I was so lost I didn`t know what to do. So I developed this personality. Cruel, ruthless, but smart and devious, just like the world itself!¡± he panicked.

    ¡°Then our family did not receive the compensation money. An impostor came and acted as if he was my dad`s friend. When in reality he was the one who took all our compensation. So the sly me came up with a plan. I pried the truth out of his mouth, recorded it. As a killing blow, I acted emotionally and jumped from the second floor to trigger his conscience.¡±

    ¡°After that, as if it was a punishment, even though we got the money, I came down with hyperthymesia. All those memories¡­ I can`t forget them! I thought i was gonna go crazy! I thought that it was karma for all that hatred and anger that built up inside me. And ¡­ and I became deprived of motivation. I don`t see a purpose to live! I became so weak!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± She roared, and rushed at them.

    Takumi noticed that Kyoya`s legs were shaking. His fear of female completely rooted him.(He won`t be able to react in time!). And so, with all his strength, he shoved Kyoya out of the way, accidentally bumping his head into a wall and making him fall unconscious. The knife, however, went straight into his torso.

    Chisato`s breath was frantic. She was trembling and crying. Takumi lifted one of his arms. Then he looped it around her.

    ¡°That`s why¡­ Don`t be like me. Call for help! Just scream out loud! Cry if you want to! Struggle! You have your whole life in front of you, and if none is willing to help you get it, then I will!¡±

    ¡°H-Huh?¡± she looked at the knife that she sank deep inside Takumi''s flesh.

    ¡°My life is useless¡­ But if¡­ If it can help you, if taking my life can make you feel better, even just for a short moment¡­ Then go ahead.¡±

    ¡°W-Wait, this is¡­ No I didn`t mean to¡­¡± her voice was mixed with sobs

    "No! Nishimura-kun, I''m sorry! Please! Don''t die!"

    ¡°Senpai¡­ Are you happy now?¡± He smiled, but it looked like the saddest thing on earth. Then, a small gust of wind knocked his body over. He fell to the ground. Blood formed a puddle around him.

 Chapter 22

    "... So please, for me, persevere. No matter how hard, no matter what you might face, you will never be alone. You have wonderful people that need you, and you will make the best of friends¡­ I know that you can win, but most importantly, you will always be a winner in my heart. I trust you, my champion."

    Takumi''s heart throbbed as he weaved his fingers into the hair on her nape, tightening his grasp around the girl. Her glittering pink hair embraced the falling drops of tears from his cheek. Slowly, her face moved away from his shoulders. Strands of pink glided away from his hand, falling down on the soft, large wads that sheltered her heart.

    Using that free hand to wipe his tears, Takumi swallowed. The crystal-clear pair of eyes that had been fixated on Takumi`s face reflected a reassuring smile. Caressing the velvety outline of her face, he promised:

    ¡°I will find you. I will search the whole multi-verse for you. When I finally succeed, I will become your hero¡­¡±- He tuned his strained voice into the tone in which actors spoke-¡±Wait for me in the faraway land of dreams and fairytales, my dear princess.¡±

    ¡°No matter how many lives, how many afterlives, I will.¡±

    Takumi`s own eyes reflected the marvelous background: stars rained from the sky as the ground melted, tenderly but quickly. Everything was colored pink. If only the scene was not that of a dying world. The ¡°Melty Land¡± crumbled into a fascinating performance of countless diffusing spectral light beads, and the girl was going to join soon. She planted a kiss on lips, and drew his head under her chin, next to her chest. His face slowly submerged. It was soft, warm, forgiving, kind and fulfilling. He heard a faint beat, echoing. At that very instant, he knew that it was the sound of love.

    Then, her physical form melted into a shining flux of light before disappearing completely.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.

    Light disturbed Takumi`s eyes, and he woke up. Next to him laid his mom, sleeping from staying next to him the whole night.

    ¡°Wonderful people need you, and you will make the best of friends.¡± Her voice resounded in his heart.

    Tokyo`s xxx hospital, post-emergency recovery room.

    The doctors were astonished how fast the fatal wound healed. His liver was impaled and ruptured terribly. Only a few hours before Takumi was struggling for his life, and many doubted he would make it through. And yet he was able to eat normally after a day. It seemed to his mother that her prayers have reached the god. Just only Takumi`s survival was a miracle, let alone his remarkable recovery.

    The first thing he did was making up a story that the school would later completely believe, and so Chisato was only suspended for a week. He also requested the incident to be kept private, and had no charges or compensation demands from her. No one else was hurt, and everything slowly faded into the joyful atmosphere of spring.

    That day was a pleasant one with mild sunlight. Sakura petals rejoiced in the carefree wind, landing on all sorts of places to embellish them with a blissful pink. The color reminded Takumi of the dream, and he smiled. The bell rang, and life continued. Students cheerily streamed out of class, while Kyoya waited for Takumi. Randomly, both of them found eachother.

    ¡°Hey¡± both called.

    ¡°Oh, I have something to tell you.¡± Kyoya said first.

    ¡°Eh? Me too. But you go first.¡±

    Bowing down 90 degree, Kyoya kept his hands in line with his torso:

    ¡°I`m terribly sorry for that day. I stood still, and that got you stabbed. I was too scared.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Without you I`d be dead. I can`t thank you enough.¡±

    Kyoya stood up straight, and waited for Takumi`s turn.

    ¡°Well, what I wanted to say is¡­ I`m also sorry. For a very long time I thought you were the second culprit, and even tried to stalk you. So¡­ I`d be grateful if you can forgive me, and¡­¡±

    ¡°Don`t mind. And what?¡±

    ¡°Please become my friend, Sougo Kyoya.¡±

    The rather feminine face of Kyoya paused for a moment.

    ¡°Eh¡­ No?¡±

    ¡°Of course yes, it gets really bland just staring at books all day.¡±  ¡°And you did it.¡±

    ¡°Did what?¡±

    Kyoya smiled. At that second, the whole world became lost in halcyon.

    ¡°You called for help. So you will get stronger from now. Nice to be you friend, Nishimura Takumi¡±

    It was the first time that he ever saw Kyoya smile. Then he laughed, like he was a child.

 Chapter 23

    Noon break. Most students rushed to the canteen for lunch, while some had their own. Kyoya was putting away his stuffs when the girl who sat by Kenichi came to him. Her voice rose, catching Kyoya`s attention.

    ¡°Can you help me with this Physics exercise?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ sure. So you do this¡­ and that¡­ and these¡­ and those¡­?¡± [I like physics, not good at it]

    ¡°Eh?¡± Her eye turned into white circles. [y`know, like in anime?]

    ¡°Where don`t you understand?¡±

    ¡°Uhm¡­ here¡± She pointed. Her hand brushed past his shoulders.

    ¡°Eeek!¡± Kyoya instantly jerked away. His other hand held onto where he was touched as if he was wounded. The girl threw him a surprised look.

    ¡°What`s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ nothing, so here¡­and here¡­¡± Kyoya continued to explain, standing a meter away from her.

    ¡°Uhm, thanks a lot, Sougo-kun.¡± The girl went away, and Kyoya flopped down into his seat.

    (She finally left¡­ This isn`t good for my health)

    Before he could react, his chair was suddenly lifted. The person turned Kyoya and the chair 180 degree, before sitting down in front of him. Takumi threw him a sly look:

    ¡°Ey, Kyoya-sensei is really popular with female students isn`t he.¡±

    ¡°W-What are you talking about?¡± Kyoya snapped, his face blushing red.

    ¡°Man, how are you so good with sciences? Even with my perfect memory, I struggle to get calculations right. Can`t do nothing if I haven`t seen them before.¡±

    ¡°I don`t really know, it just became a habit for as long as I could remember. Maybe my grandparents educated me very well when I was younger. I remember they make me study whenever I was free.¡±

    ¡°Eh? On top of all the chores? So that`s why you don`t even know half of our folktales and legends. Your childhood must have sucked.¡± He giggled.

    ¡°Well my grandpa loved watching martial arts movies. Bruce Lee, Fighter in the wind, those kinds of thing. I joined him all the time and really got into them.¡±Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    Takumi grinned. Taking out the meal that he himself made, Kyoya nagged his friend about eating plain onigiri with pickled radish once again. This time Takumi finally accepted Kyoya`s offer to teach him how to cook. Since spring break was close, they had the whole afternoon off. Takumi asked Kyoya to come over to help him with lunch.

    ¡°¡­Hai, I`ll be back in time for dinner. What? You don`t need dinner again? Ok. Take care, Okaa-san.¡± Kyoya put away his phone and answered Takumi`s gaze:

    ¡°Seems like my Kaa-san will be late today, so I`ll come over shortly. I`ll help you guys with dinner too. ¡° Kyoya spoke with confidence.

    Then Kyoya went home for a shower. Double checking everything, he proceeded to Takumi`s house. It wasn`t far away, only took less than 4 minutes on foot. Pressing the bell, Kyoya waited. Just as he was about to feel nervous, the door clicked open. A [hawt milf] beautiful woman in her thirties, with ample breasts, and a motherly aura greeted him. Kyoya dipped his head slightly, and she called for Takumi.

    ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± Kyoya went inside. It was a medium-sized house that, although not common in Tokyo, had modest furniture and a slight sense of loneliness. Having showed his respect to Takumi`s dad, Kyle Reed, both of them eagerly got to work.

    ¡°Takumi told me a lot about you. I especially like the pictures of your bento that he showed me. Do you need my help or¡­¡±

    ¡°I- It`d be great if you can rest, Miss Nishimura.¡± ¨CKyoya hastily cut her words- [can anyone tell me, does it translate to ¡°Nishimura-san? I think it doesn`t¡±] I`m confident with my cooking, and he needs to learn how to help out with chores too.¡±

    ¡°Ara~ such a good boy. If you say so, I`ll leave it to you two then. Thank you in advance, Sougo-kun.¡±

    In the house, two yound men looked at the kitchen counter. More precisely, they were looking at the things laid on it.

    ¡°Uhm, we kinda didn`t expect you coming over so¡­ this is all the ingredients we have left¡­¡±

    On the table there were two carrots, three potatoes, an onion, some frozen pork, a bag of macaroni, and common household spices.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Kyoya stared at the vegetables. Takumi made a long face.

    ¡°Alright. We`ll make a simple stew then. I`ll prepare the broth. Can you wash the vegetables?¡±

    ¡°Sure. I`ll cut them too.¡±

    Having the ingredients laid out on the cutting board, Takumi reached for the knife on the shelf. He whirled it in his hand and sliced down on the carrot. His hand moved with a good rhythm, while the slices he made were nice and even.

    ¡°You`re pretty good with that knife¡± Kyoya looked at him while tasting the soup.

    ¡°I got into knife flourishing lately. My dad gave a butterfly knife so¡­¡±

    Blinking his eyes from cutting onions, Takumi listened to Kyoya`s instructions. Soon, everything was poured into the pot, and then, according to Kyoya`s recipe, the hot pot only needed to sit for 15 minutes. While waiting they chat about various things, with the brisk spring wind occasionally breezing through the window.

    ¡°Itadakimasu¡± All of them said at once.

    ¡°Wow, this is delicious! Kyoya, you rock!¡±

    ¡°Sougo-kun is amazing. Your cooking is a level above auntie`s.¡±

    Kyoya lowered his look, blushed by the compliments he was getting for such a simple dish. Takumi had the cooking process recorded in his brain. Steam was still rising from the bowl of soup on Kyle`s family shrine. Mixed with clattering dishes and cheerful chatter, the air inside the house got a lot warmer.

 Chapter 24

    ¡°Alright kids, today we will have a test about endurance running. Females will need to finish six laps in no more than 2 minutes, while males` standard is at least nine laps in the same time.¡±

    The class went through their warming up routine, with more stretching. Then the teacher called groups of five students for each run. Takumi`s stamina has slightly improved, combined with his height he was able to finish 800 meters in 167 seconds. Following his group was another group of males that were smaller, which included Kyoya. Standing behind the beginning line, the boys got into the taught position.

    ¡°Ready¡­ Go!¡±

    The whistle was blown, and all of them started running. Unlike the previous group that Takumi was in, most of the girls were spacing out and gossiping about random things. This group of males was the less popular one in PE classes, since their size and capability. All of them has failed tests about throwing, badminton,¡­ practically every tests given so far. This was their last chance to get a pass, or they will have to do extra cleaning duties in the gym as punishment.

    One minute has passed, and Kyoya was leading with three laps completed. He was running at an acceptable 5 meters/second, which is the lowest average speed males need to maintain to pass the exam. Meanwhile, another small figure was standing outside the track field, observing the five students.

    The teacher looked at Kyoya before doing the same with the rest, and shook his head. It seemed like he would have to make them do extra duty for their free pass grade. Suddenly, a gust streamed past his face, messing up his fringe. The PE teacher quickly gazed at the track again, to find Kyoya speeding up rapidly.

    (This will be his sixth lap¡­ How is he running even faster than before?) Both Takumi and the PE teacher thought.

    On his seventh lap, Kyoya was no longer running, but virtually dashing. His short legs were switching place so fast that the motion is blurred, and a breeze was left behind whenever he ran pass. His long hair floated backwards, while Kyoya kept a steady breathing rhythm.

    The eighth lap was done in less than 11 seconds. The same went for the last lap. And the teacher jaws dropped when he clicked the recording button: Kyoya ran 800 meters in 2 minutes and 23 seconds, the fastest of the class. His last 4 rounds only took 43.5 seconds, which means he was running at over 33km/h for 400 meters. Students, girls and boys started to mumble about him. Some ¡°Kyaa¡± and ¡°Sugei¡± were audible, indicating that Kyoya`s results were definitely impressive. The slim figure seemed satisfied as she slowly strolled further away, until only a glint of silver could be seen.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.

    Breathing a bit fast, Kyoya walked beside Takumi. Receiving compliments from his friend, Kyoya presented the usual emotionless face.

    Later that day, taking advantage of the cool and breezy weather, Kyoya decided to introduce Takumi to his teacher, Kenichi. At the park, a tall and handsome young man faced yet a taller but thinner man, who was already closing middle age. They shook hands before started the generic walk and talk, followed by the not so well known train and talk.

    ¡°So you were Kyoya`s PE teacher when he was still in grade school, Sensei?¡±

    ¡°Uhm. One day he found me practicing Taekwondo in this park, and nagged me to teach him. For free!¡±

    They both laughed as Kyoya blushed. Having done his stretching reps where he not only split completely but pulled his leg up more than 180 degree, Kyoya sneakily pressed Takumi down into full split for revenge.

    ¡°Aaaa!¡± A long wail echoed the park, followed by the other two bursting into laughter.

    Still feeling pain in his crotch, Takumi changed the subject:

    ¡°But sensei, why did you learn Taekwondo? Karate is much more popular in Japan as well as worldwide, you could have opened your own Dojo with this much mastery of the art.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that takes me way back. Are you two prepared for a story?¡± He said as his arms were doing push-ups.

    Takumi dropped on the ground and gasped for air, while Kyoya`s arms were shaking. But both nodded and stared at Kenichi.

    ¡°Welp¡± The man skipped up straight ¡°My grandfather was a Japanese soldier that fought in Korea. In the beginning of World War II I think. He was one tough ass when it comes to war. Fought bravely for our country. Until one day, another soldier knocked him out. My gramps used a katana and lost to an unarmed opponent. They took him as prisoner. The ¡°prison¡± was a wooded shed behind their family`s house. The guy was a martial artist. Long story short, gramps became his student and got married to his daughter. Hey don`t stop moving!¡± Kenichi talked and did jump squats simultaneously.

    Even Kyoya was running out of breath trying to keep up with him. Takumi was left behind, and he decided that there was no way he can keep up and just trained at his own pace.

    ¡°Later, when `Merica started the cold war, my gramps managed to bring the family to Japan through his connections. And the style that he mastered was then taught to me: the military Taekwondo of the North Korean army, which later became ITF. It stands for International Taekwondo Federation. Much more obscured than Olympics WF still.¡±

    ¡°And the rest¡­ was just me getting hooked onto my grandpa`s dreams of reviving the old military version of the style, so I went to a sports university. Ended up becoming broke a few times before I finally settled down as a PE teacher. Can`t say what I think about it though.¡±

    The training session ended with Kyoya exhausted next to Takumi, who was gulping down liters of water. A small girl with sparkling silver hair stood from afar, observing them in secret.

 Chapter 25

    (Spring break will take effect next week¡­ The next step needs to be carried out today.)

    This would be the last lunch they have together in school until the end of spring. However, since their houses are conveniently located, Takumi and Kyoya needn`t have worried. Taking a glance at Takumi`s bento box, Kyoya smirked:

    ¡°Your rice is too mushy. You used too much water [lube] man.¡±

    ¡°I made this at 1 last night. Shouganai [can`t be helped].¡±

    ¡°My grandma would have whooped my ass if I ever made rice like this. She told me that rice is the very base of every meal, and if the rice is bad the whole meal is ruined.¡±

    Takumi took a moment to give his friend a surprised expression, before bursting into laughter.

    ¡°Hey! Why are you laughing at my suffering? Mean!¡±

    ¡°No no, not that. You just said ¡°whoop my ass¡±. Did you learn that from me?¡±

    ¡°Ugh.¡± Kyoya turned away, hiding the annoyed face that looked exceptionally cute on him. ¡°What then?¡±

    ¡°Warai. [Lol]¡± [I know, my sense of humor is terrible]

    Time passed by as fast as the wind. Before the students knew it, the bell had already rung, marking the beginning of spring break. They rushed to whatever activities waiting for them at wherever place, ranging from spending time with family and friends to sitting in front of the computer all day.[tears] Kyoya stepped to the array of shoe lockers before the exit. Sunlight gleamed on his eyes, followed by a warm breeze from the yard.

    He opened his locker, reached for his shoes, and an unidentified falling object fell out with the shoes. Nimbly, his other hand caught it in mid air. A piece of paper that smelled too clean, similar to the synthetic smell of drugs encountered in hospitals. The pencil handwriting was perfect; even written a little bit too precise, making it looked like a printed document.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    ¡°Meet me at back of our school when you see this.¡±

    A short, coherent message. Easy to understand, not so to follow. Kyoya looked left and right, but he was the only one left. If this was placed in his locker by mistake, then it would be fine for him to ignore the invitation. Reassuring himself with that thought, he folded the letter and placed it back where it was. Then Kyoya proceeded to go home by the back exit as usual.

    Just when the young boy got out of the gate, an irritated voice rang behind him.

    ¡°Hey you!¡±

    His shoulders jumped, but after a good pause he decided that it could not be him and continued to walk.

    ¡°Wait! Hey! Sougo Kyoya from 10-A class!¡± The female student called again.

    He did what Takumi told him to, pretending that the distance was too great and he could not hear. But then he heard footsteps, and a delicate hand tried to grab his.

    ¡°If they still insist, then you need to evade the grab from behind and run¡± Takumi`s advice echoed in his mind.

    And so he did. Flicking his arm up, he pressed the ball of his feet on the ground and began sprinting.

    ¡°Contact with creature failed. Creature is fleeing. Proceeding to capture creature by force.¡± Her high tone spoke calmly.

    The girl whipped out a huge tube that had a pulling trigger. She aimed with two hands, and shot. *Puff*. A net was launched at Kyoya, followed by smoke from pressurized gas. His legs were tangled and Kyoya fell. She quickly pulled out another item: a stick with a pointing rubber hand attached to the tip. Her white hair spread as the wind rubbed it, and she stopped in front of him. Kyoya was busy giving her a confused look, when the girl instantly replied by rapidly tickling him with the stick.

    ¡°Ahahah¡­ Hahahahah¡­ Kyahahahahaha¡­! Yamete! Yamete! I lose! I won`t run anymore! Please¡­ Ahahahaha¡±

    Her thin lips curved, and she stared at Kyoya with her red eyes:

    ¡°Capture successful. Specimen secured.¡±

    ¡°Please let me go first¡± Kyoya pleaded.

    The girl kneeled down and started freeing him. Kyoya shivered as the tiny hands reached for his skin. He closed his eyes and waited. But before he knew it, the girl was already touching him all over in an attempt to untangle the net.

    The wind carried a strangely familiar scent to his nostrils. It was somewhat similar to what the paper smelled like, clean and synthetic, however Kyoya vaguely remembered having smelled this somewhere else.

    ¡°Nishi!¡±[kawaii loli sounds] With a final thrust, the net unraveled around him. Kyoya sat up, facing the girl squatting by his side.

    ¡°Anou¡­ Can I know your name?¡±

    ¡°I go by many names, most of which could not be pronounced in this language. However, my earthling parents address me as Eirin, the full version is Ueda Eirin.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡±

 Chapter 26

    5:30 pm [or 17:30]. The sky has yet to turn dark, and the wind happily served to comfort everyone who was outside. At the back of NK high school, a couple consisting of a shota and a loli could be seen. After the boy had stood up straight, the girl pressed one hand on her waist, while the other hand held the modified pointer stick, furiously pointing at him with the rubber finger.

    ¡°Why didn`t you come to the backyard as required? I placed the letter in a way that would definitely be pulled out with your shoes!¡±

    ¡°Uhm¡­ I thought it might be misplaced¡­¡±

    The girl poked his waist.

    ¡°Ahaha¡­ Please, I`m sorry!¡± Kyoya squirmed as the rubber hand touched his sensitive spot. ¡°So¡­ What do you want to see me for, Ueda-san?¡±

    ¡°In case you haven`t known already, I am an alien. From outer space, I reincarnated into a female human`s fetus in order to research the biological system of earth. And you can call me Eirin."

    (This girl has some loose screws) He thought.

    ¡°Your fellow human has found out about my identity. I was hunted by one of (inaudible) `s incarnations when the (inaudible) celestial event occurred during the 24<sup>th </sup>of December. It showed my enemies my whereabouts, and they were able to send their underling after me. Since you both have broken my cover as a human, you, human named Sougo Kyoya, have the duty to protect me during my time on this planet, and also become the specimen for me to research!¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­? Why only me though?¡± Kyoya played along.

    ¡°Um¡­ Anou¡­ Well¡­ Cookies! Ah no! It is because¡­ Because you are¡­ uhm unpopular, yes! Your inconspicuous presence will not attract any unwanted attention, thus my true identity will be safe!¡± Eirin widened her stance as a red blush appeared on her cheeks.

    ¡°Your hair dye has already attracted plenty attention you know? It`s too shiny. Moreover your contact lens make your pupil unusual, in turn making you stand out even more.¡±

    ¡°Those are my natural features! A-As an alien, I cannot fully replicate the genes of you humans, and some previous qualities of my species will inevitably display. However! If it`s the eye color, with a little bit of genetic engineering, I can make my eyes become normal!¡±If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    (Is this what Takumi called Chuunibiyou?) Kyoya was completely bewildered.

    ¡°S-So! You will have no option but to accept your fate! Become my specimen and support me in my goal to fully understand the biological system of Earth! And your first mission is: make me some cookies! Or else¡­ I will¡­ I will¡­¡±

    ¡°Sure¡± Kyoya smiled ¡°My sensei taught me that it is a man`s duty to protect women. I`d gladly help you, Eirin-san. What kind of cookies would you like then?¡±

    Taken by surprise, the girl stammered inaudible things before her cheeks turned bright red. She looked down and softly mumbled:

    ¡°C-Chocolate cookies¡­¡±

    ¡°Uhm. Where do you live? I`ll deliver it to you during spring break. I have quite some free time, so don`t mind.¡±

    ¡°Really!?¡± Star shapes flashed in her eyes, and Eirin quickly took out a piece of paper to write down her home address. Afterwards, she ran away, her dazzling silver hair swung from side to side. Her house was close to Takumi`s.

    That evening, the three of them had their daily workout session. This time they focused on techniques. Kenichi taught Takumi about the basic stances.

    ¡°So there are three stances that is applicable in real fighting. The front stance, neutral stance, and side stance.¡±

    ¡°Each has its own strength and weaknesses. The front stance is suitable for people with an aggressive in-fighting style. It supports punches as well as grappling and takedown defense, while only being able to perform one single kick: the front kick. The stance also limits your range and makes moving back difficult.¡±

    ¡°The side stance is a very fast and reaction oriented style. It enables you to move quickly in any direction, especially head movements. The side stance supports all circular attacks, from round houses to spinning fist. When combined with a low guard it becomes a bait to lure your opponent in, and surprise them with the speed of the style. Linear attacks are unlikely to hit, however the stance is extremely vulnerable to takedowns and restraints in general.¡±

    ¡°The neutral stance is in the middle: very versatile. Many attacks need to be performed from a neutral stance, so switching into this stance is compulsory. However it does not peak in anything, like a jack of all, master of none."

    They kept on training, with corrections made from time to time. The session ended early. While Kyoya went to buy drinks, Takumi and Kenichi chatted.

    "... At first, I thought he was going to give up. But Kyoya didn''t. He might be small, but he has a lot of fight in him. I mean a lot. Kyoya is really sensitive when it comes to women. He would react in a very aggressive way. But he was just emotional. He can''t stand seeing others getting hurt."

    "Gets a little emotional you say..."

    From Kenichi''s tone, Takumi realised how strong the martial artist was. An aura of killing intent as horrifying as Kyoya''s would deter most enemies, while he just treated it as if a puppy was getting mad.

    Kyoya returned with drinks, and the relaxing evening wind helped cooled them down. Although he seemed to be distracted by something, but is was surely a pleasant event.

 Chapter 27

    ¡°School is back tomorrow¡±

    That is one of the things which brought dread to many. For some, however, it was normal. Those are no longer earthlings; they are probably aliens or miscreations that would alter the development course of our world forever. Will an exciting future awaits the human of this world? Or would it be an Armageddon that ends the suffering of them all? [¡°d¨¦j¨¤-vu, I have been to this place before¡±. If you get the meme ur probably from where I am. ]

    Sougo Kyoya, a highschool student in NK high, was not one bit concerned about that. Going to school meant dealing with pages after pages of homework daily, papers and papers of tests weekly, memorizing lines and lines of information and formulas monthly, in turn leading to stress and depression; that idea couldn`t even make someone like Kyoya blink. The boy studied as if it was the only thing to do in the world, and he does not touch any form of digital entertainment. He deemed them all as distracting and counterproductive. What was his motive, what was the drive for him to work so hard, someone might ask?

    Kyoya didn`t know. He didn`t really care. He was busy looking for another student, named Nishimura Takumi. This was the first day of school after a two-week break, and he didn`t see Takumi at the usual seat. Taking the chair next to it, Kyoya waited. One passenger, two passenger, three passenger,¡­ the carriage was eventually filled with early commuters, with no sign of his classmate.

    ¡°Specimen, is that seat for me?¡±

    He looked at the direction from which the voice came. Ueda Eirin held a schoolbag in her arms, with morning sunshine streaming down her silver hair.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡±

    Without confirming that the seat was indeed taken, the girl pushed Kyoya`s bag onto his lap and sat down. Surprisingly, Kyoya didn`t move. She fixed her already straight hair, before letting her gaze hover around.

    ¡°Anou, Eiri-san, have you eaten breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Ie.¡± She answered without looking at him.

    ¡°My mom baked me some croissants for breakfast. Why don`t you have it too when it`s still hot?¡± Kyoya`s hands rustled inside his bag.

    Immediately, Eirin was interested. As quick as a squirrel, she swooped the biggest one from the package and brought it to her mouth. The girl munched on that croissant happily, before realizing that Kyoya was the one who gave her the food. Slowing down, Eiri looked at Kyoya, and blushed:

    ¡°A-Arigatou gozaimasu. Oishi desu. [thank you for the food. It`s delicious.]¡± Eirin spoke, feeling a sweet sense of guilt.

    ¡°Un-Uhm. I`m glad you like it.¡± Kyoya can`t help but smile as he thought how cute the girl looked.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Her face flushed with embarrassment, and so she turned away, staring at the entrance in the opposite direction.

    ¡°Nee Eirin-san, can you help me with my biology homework from the break?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±-the girl jumped-¡°S-sure. Show me?¡±

    After that, Eirin got the chance to show off the ¡°research data¡± she gathered so far through using it to solve highschool Biology homework. Nevertheless, she was brilliant in her fields.

    Noon, classroom.

    ¡°Kyoya!!!¡± Someone called loudly.

    A chair was surfing on the floor straight at Kyoya`s table, before it slowed down and stopped exactly in the seat on the other side. Takumi pulled the chair out and rested his bottom on the padding. He faced Kyoya with a fired up expression, and said:

    ¡°Join our football team! Last spring festival we lost terribly! It was because our class formed a team so late, and we had no time to train with eachother. You hold the record of our class on endurance, and we need that!¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ I`m really bad at sports¡­ I fail most of my PE tests you know.¡±

    ¡°No worry! We will train you! It`s only after spring break right? You can join our training match after today`s classes.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ I don`t¡­¡±

    ¡°Nee Sougo-kun, try it!¡±

    ¡°Yea why don`t you?¡±

    ¡°C`mon dude give it a go!¡±

    Many others backed the idea, so the small male student had no choice but to agree. When classes have ended, they took eachother to the school`s soccer field. Many spectators were there, students from both class included. The small boy was given a team uniform, he was appointed to be a striker. Pinching Takumi, he shrieked in silence:

    ¡°A striker!? I don`t even know what the rules are! Are you out of your mind!?¡±

    ¡°Relax. This is only a practice match. No pressure.¡±

    Kyoya continue screaming inside. The referee hit the whistle and the match begun. After thirty minutes or so, Kyoya was proven to be utterly useless. He can swiftly drift past the opponent`s line, but he can`t carry the ball with him. When an opponent ran at him, Kyoya instinctively dashed sideways, letting the player through. Having half their team playing in a clown fiesta, Takumi had to carry. Laughs and jokes resounded from the audience, but Takumi did not falter. He continued playing, using his tall stature and trained stamina to defend while attacking, doing his best to survive the match.

    Last minute. The scoreboard showed 5-4, with the other class in the lead. Takumi felt desperate, and he gave up on defending their goal to pressure the opponent as hard as he could. He lead the ball, tricked one guy, circled through another, and then was surrounded. At that moment, he prayed, and sent the ball flying.

    Because of his below average height, Kyoya couldn`t see anything behind that crowd tightening on Takumi. Suddenly, the ball shot into the air. Kyoya could see clearly where it was going to land, after calculating the trajectory of the object. His brain, soaked with adrenaline, sped up the thinking process, and he decided to use that move.

    Kyoya ran at the enemy`s goal, exactly where the ball was going to land. He knew that there was no way he could catch it in time, and so Kyoya swung his body as the ball entered his range. Winding both his arms to the left side, Kyoya`s right feet drilled into the ground, setting him into a forward spinning motion. When he has traveled a 180 degree arc, his power leg jumped, pulling his whole body into the air, horizontally. His right leg revolved around his core in mid air, hitting the ball with tremendous force. The 540 degree crescent kick smashed the ball right into the down left corner of the net, rendering the keeper`s efforts useless. The same leg that jumped landed, before Kyoya stood up straight. Everyone opened their mouth wide but didn`t say anything. The ending whistle was blown.

    ¡°It`s a draaaaaaaaaw!¡± Everyone broke out from the silence.

    Cheers, everywhere. The underdog was actually able to go even against a formidable opponent. Takumi and Kyoya almost became stars.

    With a disgusted feeling on her face, the tall girl walked away; her curved lips were whispering something that quickly faded into the wind.

 Chapter 28

    Another white train was doing its daily routine of carrying humans to different train stations. Even though noon had long passed, the temperature was annoyingly high. The train casually moved on the rail, while the inside of its carriages were packed full of people. It was extremely uncomfortable.

    Takumi frowned and squirmed. It was so hot that merely wearing headphones would be unbearable. Even his height couldn`t help him get fresh air. The next turn on the rail was coming, and he clenched onto the bar. Despite the heat, another person closed in on him. His arm was suddenly grabbed.

    A commotion was going on at xxx station, close to Takumi`s house. Three guys ganged on a highschool student while a couple of school girls watched. They constantly sweared:

    ¡°You fucking molester! Fucking trash!¡±

    ¡°I didn`t do it! Where`s the eviden¡­?¡±

    ¡°Shut up you trash! I knew it was you!¡± The gyaru [like uhm¡­ google it?] slapped him.

    ¡°Excuse me, what`s the problem?¡± A train conductor squeezed through the crowd to check.¡±

    ¡°This man touched my butt! Please execute him!¡± The gyaru snapped as the other girl nodded.

    ¡°I bet he does it all the time. People like him should just die.¡± The black haired girl looked at him with scorn, the pair of lips that she overly painted with lipsticks curved angrily.

    ¡°I understand. I`ll take it over from here.¡± The conductor pulled out his phone.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    ¡°You were caught red handed! No amount of explaining will get you away from this!¡± The guy added.

    A small figure slipped past all the bystanders and got into the scene. Kyoya yelled:

    ¡°Wait! Please don`t call the police yet! I`m sure he didn`t do it!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you? Get lost!¡± The gyaru screeched.

    Kyoya backed away, scared. Still, with a nervous voice he spoke:

    ¡°I- I know him. He`s my close friend! Th-this guy is ve-very good-looking, y-you see, s-so girls flock around him all the time. He can`t have done this!¡±

    Takumi`s palm slapped his forehead. Then he came up with an idea.

    ¡°Missy, to wrongly accuse me of molesting is very offensive!¡± [SJW mode: on]

    ¡°You were obviously the one! I felt it!¡±

    ¡°I`m sure I didn`t do it, you got the wrong person. Because¡­¡± He stared at Kyoya for a second, before pulling him into his embrace

    ¡°This is my boyfriend!¡± [sick dab]

    Many gasps were heard. Even Kyoya`s. Takumi had already started dragging Kyoya away, but the gyaru didn`t give up:

    ¡°Why is he so surprised? Isn`t it strange that he happened to be here?! Stop lying!¡±

    Takumi sighed, and put Kyoya back into his grasp. With one hand on Kyoya`s nape, he pulled his head closer¡­

    ¡°T-Takumi?!¡± Kyoya`s cheek burned up while his eyes widened in terror

    Their lips touched, for a good while. Kyoya was paralyzed. When Takumi finally let go, Kyoya`s felt like he was going to die from embarrassment. Even more people were shocked, and Takumi used the moment to quickly bail out with his friend.

    Walking home together, Takumi grumbled about the incident as Kyoya stayed quiet. The scarlet sun shone on his red cheeks, catching Takumi`s attention. Then he himself became quiet all of the sudden, and both part ways.

    At home, those images kept rewinding in his mind.

    (Shit shit shit shit! Oh my god I`m having a crisis! Why was his face so soft?! And his lips too! He looked so cute!? No! Wait! Why am I calling another guy cute?! Argh!!! Kyoya is a guy!)

    Takumi settled down, frustrated and ashamed.

    (And he smelled so good too¡­ wait! FUCK!)

    He instantly went online and ordered an onahole plus a good stack of gravure magazines.

 Chapter 29

    The next day, at lunch break, Takumi went to the rooftop. He easily picked the lock, and waited. Kyoya was told to meet him up here, away from others. Footsteps were heard, and a small shadow loomed behind the door.

    It was Kyoya. But another student followed him out the door. Ueda Eirin immediately ran up to Takumi, fumed:

    ¡°You! What did you do to my specimen yesterday!?¡± The little girl retorted

    ¡°Eh¡­ Excuse me but who are you? Kyoya?¡±

    ¡°Eirin. Ueda Eirin, first year of class 13! More importantly, do you know what you have done?!¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    ¡°Anou¡­ Well you should`ve notice right Takumi? The rumors¡­¡± Kyoya said.

    Takumi`s face paused. Then he palmed it, wailing bitterly. He was too worried about yesterday`s issue and failed to notice his surroundings.

    ¡°Shit! That`s why everyone was staring at us weirdly in class!¡±

    ¡°You stupid human! Give my specimen back his purity!¡±

    ¡°Haa¡­ By the way Kyoya, who is this girl? Why is she calling you a specimen?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Don`t you dare ignore me! Don`t think that you can act big only because you are one of the (inaudible)! Take this!¡±

    Eirin lost it and began pounding her tiny fists on Takumi`s chest. Kyoya had to interfere, after which they all sat down and had their lunch. The girl explained everything in her language, and Kyoya shrugged at Takumi`s baffled expression.

    ¡°Where are the croissants you said you would bring, Kyoya?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Uhm¡­ About that¡­¡± Kyoya nervously tapped his index fingers against eachother.

    Takumi understood it instantly, and gave Kyoya a meaningful nod. Seeing the smirk on his face, Kyoya swung his hands in denial.

    ¡°N-No! It`s not like that!¡±

    ¡°I`m rooting for you bro. Ueda-san, you are the first girl that can approach Kyoya. Kyoya don`t just cook and do chores, he is really strong despite his looks. I`m sure he will be a great¡­¡± Kyoya frantically covered his mouth.

    ¡°I know. His raw muscle power might be lower than that of yours, but his durability is nothing short of amazing. That`s why he is my specimen.¡± She replied after swallowing a gulp of water. Abruptly, she realized that Kyoya was being too close to Takumi. She grabbed his hand, pulled him away, before hugging his chest from behind. Placing her chin on Kyoya`s head, her eyes angrily gleamed at Takumi. Kyoya did blink, but he didn`t blush. Takumi scratched his head and assured her:Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    ¡°Hey don`t worry, it was only an act. I`ll do something with the rumors ok?¡±

    ¡°No need, I don`t want any trouble. Rumors will die down.¡± said Kyoya. Eirin was fuming, but nodded.

    Later, Takumi went home alone, since Kyoya was busy spending time with Eirin. Out of all the seats available in the late evening, someone decided to sit next to him. A familiar voice whispered in his ears:

    ¡°Hey, though you have those earphones on, you`re not actually listening to anything right? Mind sparing a moment to chat with me?¡±

    Takumi turned over to give that person a surprised look. It was someone he knew quite well.

    ¡°Chisato senpai? Konbawa.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you don`t have to act surprised. Long time no see, Takumi-kun.¡±

    ¡°Uhm. Nice to meet you again senpai. How are you doing?¡±

    The smile on her face froze, before a hint of sadness painted it. Exhaling gently, she talked:

    ¡°I`m not in prison yet. I`ve completely abandoned those horrible thoughts. I have been kicked out of the student council, but my life is pretty much the same. The story you made up literally saved it. Still, the sense of guilt lingered around every corner I go, and more than often would haunt me in my dreams.¡±

    ¡°What`s the matter? It was only a mistake, don`t throw away your life because of it.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡±she let out a pathetic laugh ¡°Sorry, after all I have done to you, now I`m here, not just asking for forgiveness, but also wanting to talk about my problems.¡±

    ¡°Hey it`s normal. I`m free. And you shouldn`t let it bother you, it didn`t even leave a scar, and my arm is fully healed now. I don`t hold any grudge against you, because I`m a nice person, but also a prideful one. Something that small won`t bother me, so you are belittling me if you still think that you are guilty, senpai.¡±

    ¡°Ara~ Such a smooth talker.¡± She paused to gaze away for a good moment, and then stared him in the eyes, as her own were filled with tears ¡°D-Do you really mean it?¡±

    Takumi took out a handkerchief and gently tapped it on her face. The smile he gave her was a frank one, and she knew it.

    ¡°Takumi-kun wa daisuki. Hontoni daisuki.¡± [I love you, Takumi-kun. Really much.]

    This, although he thought unlikely, was not out of Takumi`s calculations.

    ¡°Sorry¡­ But I`ve already have someone.¡± His face showed sympathy.

    ¡°Un~¡± -she wiped her tears- ¡°I know that such a confession would never be accepted anyways, so I don`t mind. I wish you both the best of happiness¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Uhm¡­¡± (If only she was still here¡­) Tints of pink appeared in his memory.

    Clearing her throat of sobs, she chuckled:

    ¡°Hehe, but if you would go around and molest girls like that, your partner isn`t satisfying your needs. Is Kyoya any good?¡±

    ¡°Wait! Hold on that was just an act!¡± He retorted ¡°And I didn`t molest anyone.¡±

    ¡°Tehehe¡­ If she refuses, you can use me instead y`know¡­ I don`t know how to pay my debts to you, so my body would suffice right? I`m not a virgin anyways.¡±

    ¡°Very interesting offer. How about putting your hand to work right here?¡±

    ¡°E-Eh? You don`t mean¡­ Then if you really want it¡­ It`s just a service right? People sell these kinds of service everywhere right? It`s legal¡­¡± She blushed scarlet. [yes, handjobs and blowjobs are legal for sale in Japan. Anything beside penetration is good. Google it and you`ll see.]

    ¡°You were seriously considering it eh?¡± Takumi deviously smiled.

    ¡°Gr¡­ Baka!¡± Chisato held her burning red face.

    He laughed, and the atmosphere became more casual. Chisato tried to change the subject:

    ¡°Lately there have been many reports of pranks and vandalism, not just in our school, but also in public. People getting their seat ravaged, their pencil case burned; pins were left inside someone`s shoes, letters of threat,¡­ Our council president is having a lot of trouble. Maybe your case was also a prank?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡±

    The wind madly clawed the train`s metal body as it steadily sped up, trying to slow it down. But to no avail.

 Chapter 30

    Sunday morning. The background for this story could be described as normal, even blissful. However, the volatile wind stood out. Such was its power and frequency that humans` hat fell, their hair messed up, their papers flew. Despite the nuisance, nothing was ruining the general high spirits Japanese had always has.

    A bike was speeding up from the top of a slope. The brakes were broken. The cyclist panicked, not knowing what to do. Her hand shook, and the bike trembled. Winds grazed her face, as they made her bike screech. She screamed from fear. Many noticed, but only one immediately took action. He reached inside his bag and pulled out the new present he bought for himself.

    Holding the huge combat knife on his hand, he rushed towards the slope. Standing right in the middle of the road, he waited for the victim to get in range.

    ¡°A¡­ Aaah! Get away! You`ll get hurt!¡± Many bystanders yelled, but he did not flinch. As soon as the screeching sound of the bike wheels became audible, Takumi cocked his arm behind; blue veins bulged under his skin. The knife was then hailed from his waist, with a spin technique, aimed slightly low. It ripped through the air, revolving with incredible speed. The rapid spin made the heavy knife followed a parabolic trajectory, striking the wheel frame with a loud clang. Its beefy blade jammed the movement, as sparks splattered where the steel grinded against the aluminum.

    Friction won, and the bike toppled, shooting the girl on it forward. Takumi`s height allowed him to catch and cushion her with no more than scratches. The charging bike flew over his side before crashing into a tree, as Takumi helped her up. Walking away without saying anything, he recovered his knife and ran away while bystanders crowded the shocked young girl. Having inspected the battered bike closely, his instinct told him something seemed fishy.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    At home, Takumi polished the knife while thinking. The steel quality was exquisite, so the blade was fine. His syndrome replayed the scene, and with the new ability to see from any angle, he investigated.

    (The girl was from our school. Couldn`t see her full name, but she was Shiraishi, our student council president. The bike`s brakes seemed to be cut, since the point where the wire broke was too clean¡­)

    While Takumi became lost in his deductions, not very far from there was a couple. Eirin was taking Kyoya to her home. It was a rather high-class apartment building. They entered the reception area. Everyone was going about their own business. Without warning, a blinding flash of light sparked with a deafening bang. Everyone gasped and cowered, covering their eyes. Kyoya, however, saw the person, and he held his bloodshot eyes open, charging at that direction. Seeing a small flame being lit, he crashed into the figure holding the lighter. That guy fell with all of his equipment, and Kyoya mounted him. Tears overflowed his eyelids as he fumbled for the arms, locking them down tight. The offender couldn`t struggle against Kyoya`s iron grip.

    Police arrived, and the suspect was captured. Only 20 years old, he tried to terrorize this apartment block with a flash grenade and many fireworks rocket. Had he not been stopped, the rockets would have severely burned anyone who was in the ground floor.

    The officer couldn`t help but shiver while he was interviewing Kyoya. Exiting the room, people avoided him wherever he stepped. His blood was boiling as he thought of what could`ve happened to certain people had he not been there. Kyoya clenched his fists so tight that the fingernails marked his skin.

 Chapter 31

    Takumi`s phone vibrated, telling him there`s a new message.

    ¡°¡­Do you need to talk about it now?¡±

    He typed with haste:

    ¡°As soon as possible please.¡±

    He has never been so restless waiting for a girl`s text like this.

    ¡°Ok, If you can come now at¡­¡±

    Takumi noted the address in his brain, and headed out.

    It was still noon, and the post-spring sun was scorching down on everything. However, as soon as Takumi entered that part of town, the air cooled down significantly. Tall buildings shaded small alleyways, and humans there were wandering around with less purpose to live compared to the majority of Japan. Takumi instinct told him to be cautious, since he went out in a hurry. Still, that was not needed. He had a friend with him, who was very competent when it came to cqc [close quarters combat].

    ¡°W-Wait up!¡± A small boy tailed him.

    Kyoya and Takumi walked through multiple turns and alleys, before ending up in front of a vintage looking coffee shop. The doorbell rang as Takumi pushed in, and a young girl waited for them at the entrance.

    ¡°Welcome, gosuji-sama.¡± The maid ended her sentence by giggling.

    Takumi`s jaw dropped, as he stared at her maid costume. She noticed it, and replied:

    ¡°My bust is 86cm.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°You were staring at them. By the way, my hips are 85cm. I`m very proud of my child-bearing hips desu!¡± She performed a clumsy bow.

    ¡°I`m not in the mood for it right now. Where can I find Chisato Nadeshi?¡±The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    ¡°So cold~ You`re not the type I imagined, Nishimura Takumi.¡±

    He frowned, while Kyoya was hiding behind him.

    ¡°The person you`re here to meet is¡­ Over there¡± The girl pointed.

    They saw another maid waiting to take orders. Takumi sighed, and led Kyoya to a table. Curious gazes eyed them, thinking of something untrue [y`know, 2 dudes together?]. The two students ordered black coffee, and waited.

    The shop would close early on Sunday, at 4:00 pm [or 16:00]. Thirty minutes later, most staff had left, and only five people remained. Songs from the 90s` were played in the gothic styled background. The young girl slowly walked towards their table, patches of shadows and lights alternated on her face as she moved.

    ¡°Let me introduce myself first. Ahem. My name is Kirishima Yukihime. Kirishima like that from ¡°I`ll kill you if you come near me¡±, and Yu¡­¡±

    ¡°It`s written like this. Nishimura-kun is in a hurry, so let`s get to work already.¡± Chisato raised a note.

    ¡°Nadeshi-chan~!¡± The girl bumped into Kyoya, leaning on him with a disappointed face.

    ¡°Hii!¡± He jumped. Kirishima shifted her gaze, eyeing him from top to toe, then held his shoulder as she poked his flushed cheeks:

    ¡°Hora~ Introduce yourself. Why are you blushing? Ehehe It`s just irresistible to play with your soft cheeks~ Aw you`re so cute! And smells nice too! Are you sure you`re a boy?...¡±

    Ignoring the miserable Kyoya, the woman sitting a table from them also spoke:

    ¡°I`m Endou Madoka.¡± Her husky voice resembled her appearance: aging around 28, short hair, possessing a slim and elegant figure, and a beautiful but cold face.

    ¡°Hey stop it already. He`s not good with girls.¡± Takumi grunted. His instinct could not rest in Kirishima`s presence.

    Kirishima shifted her focus again, and stared at Takumi. He face brightened:

    ¡°Nishimura-kun, do you like virgins? Just so you know, there`s only two among us. Who could that be?¡±

    ¡°Chisato-senpai was assaulted when she was younger. The look on that Onee-san`s face over there screams hatred for men. Are you stupid enough to think I look stupid?¡±

    She continued, her smile accompanied by a frown:

    ¡°Then, if you counted the number of times you wanted to die and the number of times you wanted to kill people, which number is higher?¡±

    ¡°Stop using lame internet quizzes on me. I`m not interested in having a relationship with your Chisato, so spare me the jealous act.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± The girl`s eyes turned sharp. Takumi`s instinct tingled, while Kyoya closed his eyes in fear.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Endou retorted ¡°Forgive us, but this girl is kind of extreme when it comes to liking or hating people. And do understand that the reasons I hate you are not personal. I hate broccoli and men. Also, molesting girls isn`t good, Nishimura-kun."

    ¡°He didn`t do it!¡± Kyoya snapped.

    ¡°You can`t trust people you don`t know.¡± said Madoka ¡°Introduce yourself, short one.¡±

    ¡°I-I`m Sougo Kyoya. Student in NK high, and a close friend of Takumi¡±

    Endou was taken by surprise, as the cold gaze on her eyes flew away with the wind.

 Chapter 32

    ¡°You are Sougo Kyoya?!¡± Endou`s eyes widened.

    ¡°Y-Yes¡­ Is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No! Not at all!¡± She became excited. ¡°I can`t believe we would meet again like this.¡±

    It was Kyoya`s turn to be surprised. He looked at Endou, trying to remember a face, but to no avail. Embarrassed, his cheeks redden as he stammered an apology:

    ¡°Gomenasai. I don`t remember¡­¡±

    ¡°Ie ie [no no], it`s my fault that I don`t recognize you immediately. Sorry, it can`t be helped¡­ because¡­ you know, you look pretty much the same as back then. In my mind I imagine you to become some sort of macho guy already haha.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Kyoya was still confused

    ¡°Madoka-san, he is that person? Whaaaaaaat? He looks so frail! I mean look at his arms¡­¡± Kirishima started fussing all over Kyoya.

    As soon as she touched his hand, Kirishima felt a strange sensation. The hand was small and short, but the fingers were thick and bony. The knuckle above the middle finger on his right hand bulged, whereas the joints where his fingers would fold were bloated. These were the signs of either heavy abuse from young age, or intensive conditioning over a long period of time. She caressed his right hand, staring down on it as if being hypnotized.

    ¡°Amazing¡­ So thick¡­¡± She mumbled.

    On the other side, Kyoya`s face was hot enough to cook an egg. Seeing how someone like Kirishima was drawn to Kyoya like moths to flame, Endou knew that he was indeed the wild little boy who knocked down two adults before threatening the security of an entire neighborhood five years ago. The young lady pried Kirishima away from Kyoya, before getting into the main subject with plenty enthusiasm. Still, she was a little upset since Kyoya did not remember her.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    ¡°Oh yea. My school has also seen many small pranks and trolls too. ¡± said Kirishima. She had totally fallen over, occasionally throwing him meaningful looks.

    ¡°So recently the pranks escalated into terrorism? And Nishimura-kun thinks that he being accused of molesting was one of those acts?¡± Endou raised her voice at the end.

    ¡°Not think, speculate.¡± Takumi grunted. ¡°We don`t have any leads right now, so I had to start from there.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­ Well, lately a forum called ¡°Happiness club¡± is gaining a lot in popularity. It`s basically a prankster blog, with a highly addictive system of getting points, where you play tricks on other to increase your happiness rating. It`s big, but I haven¡¯t seen anything related to terrorism there. Just child`s play.¡± Said Endou.

    ¡°Uhm. We can`t overlook any clues.¡±

    ¡°I`ll help you find that girl you molested, Nishimura-kun. We`ll call you if anything comes up.¡±

    Then, the two finished their drink and took their leave. Saying her goodbye, Endou couldn`t help adding another sentence:

    ¡°It took you quite a while to remember that incident¡­ You get into an awful lot of violence despite your looks, Sougo-kun.¡±

    That evening, Takumi went over Kyoya`s home for dinner. His friend gave him the key before running off to the marketplace. Upon entering the doorway, a strong scent of fruit extract assaulted his nostrils. Someone was inside the house, vaping.

    ¡°Kyoya?¡± A matured voice of a female called out from the room.

    ¡°Anou, I am Kyoya`s friend. He gave me the key and told me to enter.¡± He felt extremely awkward, but for the sake of manners he still said.

    ¡°Eh? His friend? Wait! Don`t enter the room!¡±

    Scrambling noises were heard, and moments later a girl in her twenties stepped out. Takumi did not expect Kyoya`s mother to be this young, but he thought of Kyoya`s features and let it pass.

    Conversing with Sougo Kura, there were two things nobody could miss: her deep voice, and her huge breasts. This was the kind of women that made men feel uncomfortable in between their legs. The voluptuous chunks of tender meat were covered with snow white, spotless skin, with shiny pink spots on her joints. Her lips were naturally red and seemingly moist all the time. Her mature scent acted like pheromones that drive men crazy. To top it, Kura was only wearing a tank top and shorts, so it was hard for Takumi to pick where to place his gaze.

    Luckily, Kyoya made it home in time. Skipping the surprised act, Kura insisted Takumi wait in the living room, while her family went inside the kitchen to prepare dinner. Clattering sounds of kitchen supplies resounded in the house, as the mouth watering smell of food filled it. Browsing random forums on his phone, Takumi suddenly gasped in terror.

 Chapter 33

    In a cramped corner, two small figures stood next to another tall person. Eirin was busy taking notes on her handbook, while Kyoya held still, showing no emotions. The usual click was heard, and the group of three entered the school roof. Without saying anything, they took out their bento. Eirin finished early, and she went ahead to ¡°deal with some business¡±.

    Takumi waited for the sound of footstep to completely fade, after which he slowly spoke:

    ¡°Anou¡­ Kyoya¡­ There`s something you need to see¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Takumi took out his phone, tapped on it a few times, and, with a serious face, handed it to Kyoya. The video was from a pornography site, showing a group of male highschool students having sex with one school girl. The girl`s face was shockingly familiar. After a few excruciating minutes, the video ended with the scene of money being thrown on the girl, drenched in white slime.

    The small student became even quieter. Under his long fringe, madness flashed through his eyes. But Sougo Kyoya had to resign himself to reality, as nothing could be done to change the past.

    ¡°My mom was a prostitute just a few years ago. It was a really hard time, and that was the only way to pay my tuition fees. I`m grateful, but I would never ever want to see her doing something like that for me again. Ever.¡±

    ¡°Well I can`t say that I understand, but at least to some extent. I lost my dad too.¡±

    ¡°No, I don`t have a father. I never had. There is no human on earth that you can possibly call my dad.¡± Kyoya spoke without pause.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Kyoya sighed, and as sadness took over the atmosphere, Takumi heard a brief story about his friend`s past. At the age of 11, his mother was raped on the street. For 9 months she stayed silent. And then, like in medieval times, her premature body gave a savage birth to a possibly crooked child. That was probably the main reason why Kyoya looked so much younger than his age, while his fine skin and adorable face was probably inherited from Kura herself.

    After this, Kyoya asked to be alone, and Takumi wandered downstairs. Randomly, he bumped into Shiraishi, the student council`s president. After a few words, they went somewhere together.

    The clock on the wall slowly ticked away, as the flow of time merged with that of wind. That certain noon was unbearably hot, and the usual playful gusts were burned to death. Humans hid in their air-conditioned homes, keeping out from the streets, on where the cruel sun beamed down. Yet, the wind gods noticed its unruly feats, and that evening they crashed in with an army. Having not only their soldiers, they also called for the assistance of thunder and clouds.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    The sizzling sound of heat was cleaved in half by a flash of lightning, as temperature rapidly decreased. The clouds surrounded the sun, shrouding its vision. The sun staggered, before getting knocked off its feet. Just that moment, the great behemoth that has been waiting under the horizon opened the gigantic mouth, readying to swallow the sun whole. As a killing blow, the knights of rain galloped across the city. Their horses trampled on any remnants of the sun, roaming side by side with the thunder and the wind.

    Humans have started to make their way out from their safe havens. Using simple equipments like the umbrella or raincoat, they ignored the mighty hoofs grazing above their head; the ones of war horses that stampeded over the sun`s army.

    Takumi was walking next to Kyoya, under an umbrella. Kyoya was wearing a hoodie jacket; with both hands inside the belly pouch. They were following two attractive females, to an address which the girls found.

    Inside the mediocre apartment block, the four searched around. It was not hard to find, as there was a commotion inside that room. Pressing her ear against the door, Kirishima put on a terrifying grin.

    ¡°Wait! No! Let me go!¡±

    ¡°C`mon babe, you even took us in here. Why don`t you be like your cute friend and stay still?¡±

    ¡°She is drunk! I only asked to help me bring her back here, not¡­ Argh! Get off me!¡±

    ¡°How lucky, we have a reason to break in already.¡± Takumi smirked.

    Kirishima knocked on the door:

    ¡°Hey, how is everything in there? Open up [FBI here!] or I`ll call the police!¡±

    The men inside rustled, and one came out. The annoyed look on his face instantly turned into a vulgar stare when he saw Kirishima:

    ¡°Don`t disturb us, lil girl. Unless you want to join, hehe. How about that? Come in with me and we`ll let your friends off this time.¡±

    A hand reached for Kirishima. Her battle spirit was suddenly stamped out, as she felt the intense pressure building up from that direction. Sougo Kyoya pulled on her sweater`s sleeve, signalling her to let him handle this. Silently, Kyoya stepped forward.

    ¡°Excuse me.¡± He briefly said.

    Everybody swallowed, even the young bastard. Without another word, Kyoya`s right hand crept up on the side of that guy`s head.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Kyoya`s thumb jabbed inside his ear, his fingers simultaneously pushed against the back of the thug`s head. With his left hand still inside the pouch, Kyoya`s core jolted sideways.

    *Bam*

    Fresh blood stained the cracked wall, and the guy collapsed on his feet. Red liquid surged out from his nostril as the guy`s nape slammed on the ground with another painful knock.

    That gruesome scene alerted the remaining two, and they came out. Kyoya quickly noticed a glint of metallic color on their back. His sharp eyes stuck on the knives, and the thugs hesitated. Kyoya backed away, while pulling the other hand out. Suddenly, his elbow touched something soft.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Sorry!¡± Kyoya blushed at Kirishima. The intimidation he had on his opponents disappeared.

    ¡°Oraa!¡±

    The two charged in, making Kyoya tumble down on his back, forcing the group to scatter away from the door.

 Chapter 34

    Kirishima intentionally jumped to her left, knowing that amateurs would most likely attack with their right hand. She caught the arm that aimed at Kyoya in between her breasts, before she grabbed his wrist with both hands, shifting her hips away from him. The guy wailed and let go of his knife. Kirishima`s hips turned back, delivering a devastating elbow.

    Meanwhile, Endou lured the other thug away from Kyoya. Just as he went in, a push kick blocked his crotch from moving forward. He dropped the knife, reaching for his testicles, but was stunned by the blinding light from a combat torch. His eyes haven¡¯t even adapted to the dark raining sky, so he was utterly dazed. Then, Endou raised her thigh as she hopped forward, finishing him with a flying knee to the chin. [I would love the camera angle to show her back bottom :>]

    The last guy, whom they didn`t knew was present, finally came out. Terrified, he took his friends and ran away. After witnessing those girls in action, Takumi became even more cautious. It was natural for male insects to be more defensive around females, since the females were always bigger. If Kirishima and Endou ever turned on them, Kyoya would surrender immediately, and Takumi would face certain defeat in a two on one fight. It was crucial that Takumi don`t ever get on their bad side.

    The gyaru from the other day went out to greet her saviors. Her friend was inside, unconscious. Her cheeks were red, and her body was hot. Endou checked on her.

    ¡°She`s drugged. The bastards spiked her drink. Give me a glass of water, I have something that can relieve it.¡±

    Having fed the black-haired girl the cup of medicine, Kirishima turned to the gyaru. She recognized Takumi and Kyoya, so she kept her head low.Stolen story; please report.

    ¡°First, please tell them that I didn`t molest you. Then can you tell me something about that ¡°Happy club¡± you`re part of?¡±

    ¡°Wait, you know that forum too? Wow¡­¡±

    ¡°How do you think we found you? Unfortunately the group is picky about its members, so we can`t get more information. Tell us everything you know.¡± Endou asked again.

    ¡°Haaa¡­ These guys were after our manko [the¡­thingy?] from the beginning. It`s such bad luck¡­ maybe my happiness rating isn`t enough?¡±

    ¡°Your what?¡± Said Takumi.

    ¡°You mean my manko?¡±

    ¡°No! The other thing!¡± He snapped.

    The gyaru grinned, and resume talking:

    ¡°My happiness rating. It`s on the forum. You get points from completing daily missions the admin gives. That day, the mission was accusing you¡±- she showed his picture on the website-¡°of molesting and getting you in trouble. I would even get bonus points if they had arrested you. The admin said, the higher you rating is, the happier life will be.¡±

    Takumi looked at everyone in his group, and they looked back with the same eyes. How come such a stupid concept is believed by so many people? Moreover, who was the admin, and what was the person`s motive to go as far as encouraging terrorism? Just when Takumi was about to fall into a trance, the gyaru broke the silence:

    ¡°Well, the club is having an offline meeting tomorrow, if you need to know¡­ I don`t think I`ll come though, I`m busy.¡±

    ¡°Where`s the location?¡± All of them said at the same time.

    Saturday, NK high, 9:00 pm [or 21:00]

    ¡°Why would the admin pick the old storage house behind our school as a meeting place?¡±

    The rundown shed had its windows blocked with wooden boards to stop anyone from entering. It was not necessary still, since the building was still quite sturdy, and probably won`t collapse anytime soon. Kyoya peeked through the gap where dim lights passed through.

    Inside, teenagers sat in groups around prepared tables, some wore masks, and some covered their face under a hoodie. It was a mixture of boys and girls, all of whom would either be stupid or lonely enough to come to a suspicious gathering held by an unknown person.

    ¡°Hey, someone is coming out.¡± Kyoya whispered.

 Chapter 35

    That person took off the medical mask on her face before reaching for the door knob. A girl, rather tall, with long hair streaming all the way down her waist, got out of the room. Closing the door, she carefully locked it, before noticing the existence of a group of people waiting for her outside.

    ¡°You are¡­ Ichiko-senpai? Ichiko Ayase, our new student council`s secretary!¡± Kyoya gasped.

    ¡°Sougo-kun¡­?¡± Ichiko was just as shock as the boy.

    ¡°You met her before?¡± Takumi frowned.

    ¡°Yea¡­ I helped her with paperwork from time to time when she was still the librarian. Why are you part of the happiness club too!?¡±

    She lowered her head, as a low but clear voice exited her throat:

    ¡° I`m so embarrassed that you, of all people found out about this¡­ B-But it`s¡­ complicated¡­ Moreover¡± She jumped towards Kyoya ¡°I never thought they would go this far! I`m really scared!¡±

    Having his hands held tightly by the girl standing less than a meter next to him, the short boy blushed. Ichiko`s pupil widened, as she followed up.

    ¡°Please help me, Sougo-kun! I don`t know what to do!¡±

    ¡°H-Hai! P-Please leave first, w-we will take it from here¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ichiko Ayase nimbly turned around before darting away.

    However, Takumi was faster than her. In both thoughts and actions.

    (Her tone was different when she first saw us, meaning she became much less nervous after Kyoya talked about her¡­ She knew Kyoya before, and must have noticed how shy he acted around girls¡­ Not avoiding looks when saying that she`s embarrassed, also the pace of her speech was unnaturally calm¡­ Her nervous act is so inconsistent it`s obvious¡­ No doubt, she is¡­)Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    His big hand landed on her shoulders, pulling the girl back.

    ¡°Please stop. Ayase Ichiko-senpai, you`re not very good at lying.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Kyoya here is dumb as rocks when a girl comes closer than a meter to him. He must have missed that you are, in fact, the admin of this forum!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± This time, Ichiko was nervous for real.

    ¡°Am I wrong? Then tell me why did you lock the door when you came out?¡±

    ¡°The-The admin is someone¡­ close to me! S-She gave me the keys, so¡­ So I figured I`d lock it for you guys to round them up easily!¡±

    ¡°You`re saying that you know we`d come then? What about the fact that our student council ignored all of the reports related to pranks ever since you became the new secretary? Many people now want Chisato-senpai here to take that position again!¡±

    Chisato Nadeshi blushed, while Ichiko Ayase grinded her teeth against eachother.

    ¡°Yea! So what, mister smart-ass douche? I, am the leader of this organization, the one controlling all those idiots inside¡± She ended the sentence with a sneering laugh.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I want to be happy!¡± Ichiko retorted.

    Everyone looked at her in bewilderment, as Takumi sighed. Calmly, he started speaking:

    ¡°If you consider happiness as actual matter, then there always exists a constant amount of it in the world. Only sentient creatures would be able to feel, or own happiness. So if less people were happy, there would be more happiness left for you, it that correct?¡±

    ¡°Heh. Exactly. I`m impressed, Nishimura.¡±

    ¡°I simply blurted out the most stupid explanation I could think of.¡±

    ¡°Ahaha¡­ That`s mean.¡± Her face sunk ¡°But, isn`t that true? In the process of achieving happiness, one is certain to destroy another`s. I`m just consciously doing what other does subconsciously.¡± She smiled, as he voice rose higher ¡±And that`s how I became happy!¡±

    ¡°My eyes are rolling here¡± Endou said.

    ¡°That`s such a pessimistic kind of optimism¡± Kirishima frowned.

    Behind them, Takumi`s face couldn`t be more disgusted. He clenched his fist, but then took a deep breath and sniggered:

    ¡°You lot of small animals are really the same.¡± His tone totally changed.

    ¡°Hou? Small animals? What if I say small animals can do this?¡±

    Ichiko took out a remote, pointing it at the building. A series of small explosions could be heard, before raging flames burst out from the building.

    Everyone but the Ichiko panicked, and started banging frantically on the entrances. The arsonist quickly ran away, laughing, as the screams of her trapped victims echoed through the night.

 Chapter 36

    ¡°Out of the way!¡± Kyoya shouted.

    The girls as well as people inside backed away from the door, and Kyoya took a side stance in front of it. He inhaled, stepping his front leg to the side before suddenly drilling it into the ground. His body spun rapidly, as he caught a glimpse of the door knob over his back in microseconds.

    *Bang*

    The force of a sledge hammer swinging full speed exploded on the door, making the knob shoot out from the frame like a bullet. The second spinning back kick completely destroyed it, allowing the victims to escape. Smoke surged from inside the shed. Kyoya moved out of the stampeding wave of people. Without warning, he fell on his feet, holding on his ankle with a pained face. Takumi rushed towards him. Scooping Kyoya into a princess carry, the two girls followed him to the infirmary.

    Dawn. The wind was messing with the crime scene, further obscuring any pieces of evidence. The police`s investigation was going nowhere as usual. Kyoya was brought to the hospital soon after. His friends visited him again in the morning, Eirin included.

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Sougo.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you didn`t need to¡­ Sorry to trouble you guys. I appreciate it.¡± Kura received the gifts and welcomed them inside. This time, Kura actually remembered Endou, the girl who Kyoya saved in the past. They talked about last night`s incident, without revealing too much details on Ichiko.

    ¡°Kyoya was so heroic! And so strong! While we were desperately punching the door, he was like ¡°Move¡± and went and kicked the door! Bang! Bang! The thing cracked open, and everyone was saved!¡± Kirishima excitedly told Kyoya`s mother her story.

    ¡°Uhm¡­ He started to train some kind of martial arts with his grade school PE teacher without me knowing¡­¡± Kura answered, but there was not a single thing on her face that said she was proud.

    ¡°Kaa-san, I only sprained my ankles! This would heal in less than a month!¡±

    Eirin stuck tightly to Kyoya, but didn`t dare to say anything in Kura`s presence. Takumi ignored most of the conversation, he was not able to sleep for even a minute last night. Endou`s group left first, and Takumi was kicked out of the room by Eirin.

    Chisato Nadeshi was waiting for him at the exit. Greeting him with a weak smile, she silently walked next to Takumi. Somehow, if Kyoya`s anger made people falter before him, Takumi`s eyes were haunting, as if all of the psychological pressure he accumulated throughout his life was condensed in one single gaze. Being stared at with the maddening eyes for too long and one would probably become insane.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    All of a sudden, he snapped out of his trance. Turning to Chisato, he asked for Ichiko`s home address.

    ¡°But how can she still be there? Won`t she run away until all of this has settled down?¡±

    ¡°No, I`m sure she won`t. Because she actually believes. In that ¡°rule¡± of hers.¡±

    Having gotten her contact details, Takumi sprinted to the place. Surprisingly, already waiting there were Endou, Kirishima, and Shiraishi-the president of NK student council. When asked, the two said they came because Chisato told them, while Shiraishi¡­

    ¡°I invited her here.¡± Ichiko opened the door.

    Three of them became alerted. Ignoring the group`s hostile attitude, Ichiko happily led them inside her trash cheap apartment.

    The hot wind from outside stirred up the acrid smell inside the room. Flies danced around in the air, enjoying the unpleasant scent of Ichiko`s apartment.

    ¡°Tea is fine, right? Please wait, it would only take a minute.¡± Ichiko said, as she placed a kettle onto the old stove. No one said anything.

    ¡°I`m sure mister douche here is smart enough to not try telling the police right? I left no evidence and will totally not admit to the crime.¡±

    ¡°Eh? What`s going on?¡± Shiraishi was confused.

    ¡°She is the mastermind behind all those pranks recently. And the reason why our school never did anything about them is because she never reported any of it. She discarded all the students` claims and encouraged even more pranks and harassment.¡±

    ¡°That`s right. I am the Admin of the happiness club, Kuragi.¡±

    ¡°E-Eh? Kuragi¡­?¡± Shiraishi began to feel nervous.

    ¡°I used that name because it`s the last name of my father.¡±

    Shiraishi panicked, as she looked around the home. Her gaze was caught by a family photo on the shelf, showing a face that she clearly knew.

    ¡°And it was also the last name of my deceased brother, Kuragi Yamato.¡±

    Upon hearing that name, Shiraishi became dead frozen.

    ¡°She told you that story too, right? In the student council`s room, a few days ago. She would say that¡­¡±

    ¡°That she has killed somebody before. The guy liked her but she didn`t agree, so he ended his own life. Then what?¡± Takumi spoke.

    ¡°Ahaha¡­ She pulls that trick a lot. Confessing her own trauma to others and makes them open up to her. That`s a good way of making yourself feel innocent, isn`t it?¡±

    Shiraishi started trembling, as cold sweat ran down the back of her spine. The other girls seemed to have understood her story, and they couldn`t think of anything to said.

    ¡°So that guy is your brother, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He was indeed. However, the part about him being an onlooker was a lie. Shiraishi-senpai was dating my brother to begin with.¡±

    Shiraishi started sobbing.

    ¡°But one day, he was dumped. So that she could date someone else, who had excellent grades, and was the son of one of Shidehara group`s major stockholder. That`s why, my brother fell into despair and died.¡± She pause shortly.

    ¡°By slitting his own throat.¡±

 Chapter 37

    *Weeeeee*

    ¡°Hyaaah!¡±

    The sound of steam escaping the kettle signaled that the tea was ready. Shiraishi was desperately gasping for air, her eyes felt so heavy that she couldn`t lift them off the table.

    Not giving her a moment to spare, Ichiko went on talking:

    ¡°As a woman, I applaud your calm judgment. Even though he suicided right in front of you, you were able to keep it toghether. In fact, I think I should be grateful to you.¡±

    ¡°Grateful?¡± All of them widened their eyes.

    ¡°Because you made me realize¡­¡± She looked down on her cup of tea ¡°How this world works.¡±

    ¡°The years after my brother`s death were nothing short of hell. My grandparents died soon after, and my father was laid off from work. My mother was neurotic from all the stress and slowly becomes a burden. Finally, we lost our house to a fire. And my father left my sick mother behind, going who knows where. Right now, my mother can`t even get out of the futon. To call it bad luck would be an understatement. It was almost as if my brother`s death caused all of our happiness to run off somewhere far far, away.¡±

    ¡°But what about you, Shiraishi-senpai? That incident was unfortunate, indeed. But after I entered NK high and saw you, I was shocked. You were the student council, loved by everyone, and your academics were excellent. Even though my brother is dead, you were blessed with happiness. While I was in the abyss of misfortune, you were shining brightly.¡±

    ¡°Will¡­ Will it be enough if I apologized? It`s true that I betrayed Yamato! It was my fault! But..But¡­ I didn`t think that he would kill himself!¡± her pupils were gaping frantically.

    ¡°That won`t be necessary. You just need to return it to me¡­¡±

    Ichiko proceed to open the door to her bedroom. The pungent smell of rotting meat instantly filled the room, as flies came out in swarms. All but her covered their nose, with Shiraishi falling on her knees and vomiting on the floor.

    ¡°Looks like I made a miscalculation. I still don`t have enough happiness points. My mom is still sick.¡±

    She nonchalantly pulled out a knife from the counter, and approached the kneeling Shiraishi.

    Shiraishi turned around, sitting on her own puke. She didn`t even notice when the yellowish liquid soaked through her panties, probably staining them. All she saw was that knife in Ichiko`s hand.

    ¡°Please! Don`t kill me!¡±

    ¡°Hey now, don`t say that. I`m not a murderer. You just need to return the happiness points you took from me.¡±

    ¡°How!?¡±

    ¡°It`s simple, just destroy your happiness. And it should flow to the closest person, which is me.¡± She stabbed the knife on the wooden floor ¡°Now, why don`t you do it yourself, Shiraishi-senpai? Start by cutting off your ear or something.¡±

    ¡°Please! Forgive me!¡±

    ¡°If you return the happiness points, my mother will be well again. Maybe my father will come back. And somehow my brother could be alive again too!¡±

    ¡°Please! Please! I beg you!¡±

    On the table, no one was able to move a single muscle. Takumi held his face, covering his eyes.

    (Think!)

    ¡°Hey, please do it, OK? I really want to be happy.¡±

    ¡°Nooo! Please forgive me¡± Shiraishi struggled.

    ¡°Shut the fuck up and fucking do it! Do it you fucking bitch! Do it!¡±

    (Think!!)

    ¡°Then, where should I cut you then? How about some flesh here on your face?¡± Her voice was calm again.

    (Think!!!)

    ¡°And your fingers would be great too! But if you die, it`d be troublesome to dispose your corpse, so please be careful~¡±Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    (Goddammit think!)

    At that moment, Takumi was hyperventilating. His brain went on overdrive searching for a solution. Every single fiber of muscle in his body was tensed, and yet he could not think of anything.

    Somehow, in the midst of crisis, the brain decided to rewind his memories. It was not long until the color of pink overwhelmed the background.

    ¡°You are my champion...¡± The voice echoed.

    Gradually, Takumi was able to calm down. And then, the sharp voice inside his brain kicked back in.

    (Small animals behave the same. All of them.)

    (With the information I have right now... I need to figure out... No, not that... I can`t confirm if their parents ever had any trouble... But if they didn`t, as Ichiko said, then the trouble would be kept secret by their son... Is he the type to keep everything to himself? Then, Shiraishi must be where he unload his pent up stress... So it would make sense to really love her... But... Loving someone so much as dying for them...)

    (What world are you living in, Takumi?) His brain asked him

    (Right! It is impossible! How stupid of me! No way... No way someone would dare to die for a lover... Love doesn`t work that way here! Then it is all clear... I just need to convince her... Using her own language!)

    ¡°Hey Ichiko-senpai!¡± He called loudly.

    ¡°Can`t you see I`m busy right now?¡±

    ¡°I just want to talk to you about something... I find it very weird... Shiraishi-senpai, that Kuraki-san, he killed himself in front of you didn`t he? He said he was willing to die for you, and he did. Tell me, what was the expression on his face back then when he died?¡±

    ¡°He was smiling.¡±

    ¡°Happily?¡±

    ¡°Yes... He was smiling happily. I don`t know why but he was smiling!¡±

    ¡°Nishimura-kun, what are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Are you that slow? Shiraishi wasn`t the one who took all the happiness from your family.¡±

    ¡°That can`t be. Because when my brother died...¡± Her confident expression imediately changed 180 degree.

    ¡°Do you get it now? To put it in your words, the one who took all the happiness points from your family was none other than your brother. Using his own death, he destroyed the happiness of your family. At the same time, he recieved all those points of happiness. He died bathing in the pinacle of his life`s happiness.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that my brother know about this universal truth¡­¡±

    ¡°You said it. People are doing it subconsciously. And your brother yearned for the happiness so much that he was willing to take all the points from his own family. Whether he wanted to destroy your family or not, he still wanted happiness.¡±

    Ichiko crashed onto the floor under her feet. Her body titled to the side, slamming her head against the wall. She didn`t feel it, and kept mumbling.

    Takumi grabbed her collar and jerked Ichiko up straight. Staring into her teary eyes, he roared:

    ¡°And do you think it is fucking funny to encourage pranks? To encourage terrorism? Do you fucking want to go to fucking jail or what? My father got killed by terrorist, and here you are in a peaceful country, trying to become Al Queda or ISIS? The fuck is wrong with you? Why don¡¯t you join an actual terrorist organization! And then your members will gang rape you!¡±

    Everyone in that room was terrified of what they saw. Takumi, at that moment, was burning with fury.

    ¡°And why are you so dumb? Even your theory is bullshit! Can`t you see that no one is bothered by your shitty pranks? They mostly get annoyed, and that`s fucking it! Many people from your club was extremely happy because they survived, and they couldn`t thank us enough! You hear that? People are becoming happier from your tricks! What a fucking loser! You can`t even follow your own bullshit ideas!¡±

    She was crying.

    ¡°My happiness points¡­ they were¡­false? I¡­¡±

    ¡°You are still taking that bullshit crap you think is right? Mother fucker how utterly stupid can a homosapien get?!¡±

    He shoved her into the wall, before stepping backwards.

    ¡°Fucking grow up, you`re older than me already! This world isn`t only black and white like you think it is! You know why?! Because there is ever only fucking black! Happiness isn`t even a thing! It doesn`t fucking exists don`t your motha fucking brain get it!?¡±

    She stopped at once and stared at Takumi with her blurry eyes. He mouth was moving, but nothing came out. She was shivering uncontrollably.

    ¡°Need proof? Fine!¡± He grabbed the knife on the floor ¡±I remember your face. You came to every single soccer game I play! You were there in a corner, drowning in jealousy when I was surrounded by girls. That`s why you sent those girls after me. That`s why you can`t stand me. Am I right?! I`m handsome, popular, good at sports, have many friends, and thousand of times happier than you are! Kill me! With that much happiness, your whole family should come back! You can even get away with the crime! C`mon, KILL ME!¡±

    ¡°Uwaaaaah!! Uhuhhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu¡­¡±

    Ichiko burst in tears. She was crying so loud that the neighbors decided to call the police. Takumi successfully explained everything, and they brought Ichiko mother`s corpse away. She followed the police to give more details.

    All of them went into a public bath afterwards. Shiraishi didn`t say anything. They finished bathing, and walked with eachother. The wind gently caressed them as they waited at the train station. Shiraishi was the first to break the ice:

    ¡°Nishimura-kun¡­ How did you know¡­ That Yamato was smiling?¡±

    Without looking back, he answered briefly:

    ¡°It wasn`t happiness. Or love.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°*Sigh* I have already said it, no? The world isn`t black and white, it`s entirely black. The guy resented you for betraying him. However, there was nothing he could`ve done. So, that combination of despair and hatred made him desire revenge greatly. He wanted to screw your life up. And he literally spent his own life to do that. That smile¡­ It was the disgusting satisfaction on the face of a total piece of trash when he realized he had managed to scar you forever.¡± He paused ¡°So it wasn`t your fault.¡±

    Shiraishi started crying again. Endou and Kirishima looked at it.

    ¡°Still, that moment when you actually give Ichiko the knife¡­¡± said Kirishima

    ¡°It means that you are either very dumb or terrifyingly smart. I dislike either. But you are kind. Very kind. I don`t hate that.¡± Endou followed up.

    ¡°Eh¡­? That`s all I get?¡± Takumi cringed.

    Both of the girls smiled, and the train arrived.

 Chapter 38

    Once again, it was test season. Arid wind sucked away any bit of moisture in the air, making it hard to breathe. As if that was not enough, students were flooded to the neck with homework and examinations, rushing to get all the required scores for the end of the year. All of this pressure is the pinnacle of education, allowing it to pick out elites while dumping the rest into the depths of stress and anxiety. Still, in a school such as NK high, there was no time for depression.

    Kyoya`s injury did slow him down, literally and figuratively. Fortunately, Eirin has been escorting Kyoya from his train to school every day. Takumi would always leave them be after throwing Kyoya a complacent smile.

    ¡°Come on specimen, lean on me more!¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ Wouldn`t that be too heavy?¡±

    ¡°You`re so small and thin the wind could lift you up into the sky. If you want to suffer fewer injuries from using martial arts you should put on some weight. That extra layer of flesh would absorb more impact before your bones get damaged.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ I see.¡±

    Kyoya slowly shifted his balance to the left. The grip on his walking stick loosened. Emiko smelled something strange, and she turned away:

    ¡°H-How does your¡­ h-hair smells so¡­ g-good? Y-You are a male, a-aren`t you?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ Well actually I do take care of my hair. Having a long hairdo means you need to clean your head thoroughly. I shampoo my hair twice a day, before going to school and after I got home.¡°

    ¡°U-Uhm¡­ Is that so¡­¡±

    Eirin faced his nape and took a sniff, before blushing pink again.

    Semester tests started a few days after. The three would meet and go home together every day. Even Kura became familiar to the sight of another girl carrying her son home after asking why Takumi didn`t help. Eirin happily did her self-given chore until the exams were done, after which she used her medical knowledge to persuade Kyoya into using the walking stick even when he felt that his ankle has already recovered.

    May 5<sup>th</sup>, 20XX. Summer was already on the doorstep, as students restlessly prepare for the upcoming activities and festivals. Academics became secondary, with a few special exceptions. Not only did Kyoya review his semester tests, but he went as far as studying the new concepts for next year. Takumi had been nagging him to do something else every day, but Kyoya would not listen. Little did Takumi know, Eirin has already studied enough to get into any prestigious medical schools. Her various science projects has won her many prizes, mostly in biology, with some in the field of chemistry. She was by far the most aspiring student NK has ever seen, and is bound to have a great future.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    She didn`t tell that to anyone, though. Ueda Eirin requested the school to be silent about her achievements, denying any kind of endorsement of her talents.

    ¡°Kyoya!¡± Takumi stared at his friend in the eye.

    ¡°I`m right here, you don`t need to be so loud.¡± Kyoya curved his lips.

    ¡°Happy birthday!¡±

    ¡°Enjoy the celebration of the day when you exited your mother`s uterus.¡±

    The cute girl next to him and the tall guy in front of him said at the same time. Takumi cringed at the sentence he just heard:

    ¡°What kind of congratulation was that?!¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ Thank you so much, Eiri-san¡±

    ¡°Chotto! How can you thank her like that? And you call her Eiri-san now?¡±

    ¡°Fufufu, don`t mind, specimen. I have something for you.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Don`t ignore me! Stop flirting in board daylight you two!¡±

    Eirin gave him a fancy leather wallet that was tightly sealed inside vacuum packaging. It had a synthetic smell, much like the girl herself. She told him to absolutely not open it until he was home, and Kyoya pondered. Takumi suggested that there might be money inside, and Eirin nimbly rushed at him to cover his mouth. Kyoya opened it anyway, and as expected there was money inside. A lot of money.

    ¡°Wait, Eiri-san, I can`t accept this much!¡±

    ¡°You must, specimen! It is from me!¡±

    ¡°B-But I¡­¡±

    ¡°I have a lot of these currency sheets at home, so this is nothing.¡±

    ¡°B-¡°

    ¡°Take. It.¡± She threw Kyoya a death stare.

    ¡°Haa¡­ well my turn. I texted my gift to you, Kyoya. It`s a game¡±

    ¡°Eh? You can text games now?¡± Kyoya`s eyes became white circles.

    ¡°No, just a code. It`s for one of the most popular shooters these days: Player`s Unknown Battle Environment.¡± [hey what`s the abbreviation for that?]

    ¡°Eh? How does this code have anything to do with a game?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a computer at home?¡± Takumi asked.

    ¡°Yea but¡­ I don`t play games. It`s a waste of time. I use the internet to browse assignments and such¡­¡±

    ¡°You are a sage or what? Eirin-san plays this game too, so you need to learn and play with her!¡±

    ¡°Eeeeeeh?¡±

    The hot air outside was warded off by a series of flashy gaming posters and air-conditioners. Inside the pc-caf¨¦, Takumi picked three seats next to eachother in a quiet corner. Eirin instructed Kyoya on how to play while Takumi was busy opening in-game crates. Then they created a room. Kyoya clicked into the invitation bubble on his screen. He was transferred into a room with another player whose username was ¡°Eirian¡±. Another player entered, this one went by the name ¡°~Z@_?dge_L0rd?~¡±. They played, and Kyoya was horrible. Still, he had fun. Lots of fun.

 Chapter 39

    Kyoya held the phone against his right ear. On the other end was a familiar voice. Kenichi Kazuo was fuming:

    ¡°No training today! You only recovered recently!¡±

    ¡°But I can do training myself just fine, sensei.¡±

    ¡°No means no. Now don`t you dare to train on your own. Hang out with your class or something! It`s summer! Don`t waste your youth like me!¡± Kenichi talked with a pained voice.

    He abruptly ended the call. Takumi stood next to Kyoya, and smirked from seeing his friend`s expression.

    ¡°So, no right?¡±

    ¡°Haaa¡­ Sensei told me to not waste my youth. What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Means we are doing something fun today!¡±

    Eirin came shortly after, and they took a train to Akihabara. Inside the bookstore, Kyoya was left alone when the two scoured the diverse selection of manga and light novels. He decided to go get his fill of school supplies, buying some pen, pencil leads, highlighters, notebooks, reference materials, and such. At 2:00 pm [or 14:00], the three started moving towards Endou`s caf¨¦ shop to read their buys.

    ¡°Welcome back, gosuji-sama~¡± Kirishima greeted Takumi as usual.

    ¡°Konichiwa. Can we have a quiet spot please?¡±

    ¡°Hai~ How many people?¡±

    ¡°Three. Me, him, and her.¡±

    Eirin suddenly appeared in Kirishima`s sight.

    (White? And small. Also fluffly. With red eyes. A bunny?)

    She exploded:

    ¡°Oh my gosh you are so cute! Eh? Are you Kyoya`s girlfriend that Nishimura told me? Ah so soft~! Your hair dye is so beautiful! What color did you choose? And the red contact lens fit you perfectly! I love your cosplay! You can become a celebrity you know!¡±If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    ¡°This body would eventually degrade and become useless. Bio material is temporary, what really matters is the neuron links inside your brain and the way you can interpret it into words.¡± She calmly replied.

    ¡°E-Eh?¡±

    ¡°Don`t mind. Please get us a table¡± Takumi palmed his forehead.

    Kyoya ordered his usual drink, one that might seem unusual to other: completely black expresso.

    While they were reading, Kirishima joined. She said her shift was done, and casually took a bite from Takumi`s cake.

    ¡°Nee Nishimura-kun. You did ask us for a favor in that incident right?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ Well yea, you guys were a huge help. Never got the chance to thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need. You will repay us with your body~¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    With a devious smile, she began explaining.

    ¡°Douga?" [A video?]

    ¡°Yes. We run an OurTube channel on sports. I will make a video that features you as the main attraction~¡±

    ¡°Sounds suspicious.¡± Said Takumi.

    ¡°Don`t worry! You go to the gym quite often right? I bet you have a nicely chiseled body under your clothes.¡±

    ¡°Well sure, but can Kyoya come too?¡±

    ¡°Oh yes! I forgot. Nee Sougo-kun, I have a favor to ask. Can you please help us with that video for our channel?¡±

    ¡°Why couldn`t you just ask me like that¡­¡± Takumi was annoyed.

    ¡°Bleh¡± She replied by sticking out her tongue.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Etou¡­ But I`m horrible at sports¡­¡±

    ¡°Don`t worry! We will fix that with your outstanding athletic capability. Sougo-kun is really amazing, don`t you agree, Eirin-chan?¡±

    ¡°Of course he is. He`s mine after all.¡±

    ¡°H-Hai¡­ I`d be glad to help.¡±

    ¡°Great! Then come to this address on Sunday. It`s my family`s gym.¡±

    That Sunday, Kyoya was so nervous he had to pack everything related to sports inside a giant suitcase, carrying it all the way over to Kirishima`s place. Already waiting there were Takumi and Eirin, both of whom were having tea waiting for Kyoya.

    He entered, and was greeted by Kirishima. Takumi was obviously holding back his angry questions, as the place Kyoya stepped into was not your generic gym. It was a boxing gym, with lines of sandbags and stacks of equipment, as well as an official size ring at the back.

    ¡°So, Kirishima-san, can you explain exactly what we are going to do?¡±

    ¡°We are making a women self-defense video for the channel. And that is also the main content we make.¡± Endou calmly replied.

    ¡°What did you say about sports, Kirishima-san.¡±

    ¡°Ohohoho¡­ Shall we start already?¡± She totally ignored him ¡°Today`s clip is actually a promotion video, titled ¡°Kawaii bishoujo beating the crap out of a macho douche. Featuring¡­¡± Her shirt and skirt quickly left her body and flew into the air ¡°Me, the badass girl and Takumi, the douchebag.¡±

    The two males dropped their jaws at the sight of her clothing. Under her uniform, Kirishima wore skin tight shorts and a petite sports bra, showing off her perfect curves. Her maiden body shone dazzlingly under the bright summer sun. A breeze gently pushed her skirt onto Takumi`s face.

 Chapter 40

    While Endou was busy setting up her filming equipments, the athletes did their preferred warm-up routines. Kyoya performed a series of stretches so effortlessly that black belts would admire. His lean body was able to bend and twist close to the degree of ballet dancers. Kirishima was almost shocked to witness such flexibility. This could only be achieved if one is determined to train everyday without fail from a very young age.

    ¡°Nee, do you need to stretch that much?¡± Kirishima asked.

    ¡°My sprained ankle stopped me from training for too long. Now I need to regain my flexibility first. This feels horrible, since normally I could do this without any pain or hindrance.¡± [like a balerina]

    ¡°You are doing it without any hindrance, baka¡­¡± She mumbled.

    Turning to Takumi, she eyed him up and down, stroking her chin. She said, abruptly:

    ¡°Nishimura-kun, please take off your shirt.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why?¡±

    ¡°Fanservice! I`m the main attraction of course, but the ladies need some too deshou ka?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yea! Are you not confident about your body? I think you look quite neat.¡±

    ¡°I`m too tall compared to others.¡±

    ¡°That`s not a dra wback at all! Now be obedient and take off your shirt.¡±

    So he did, and they got on the ring. The girls stayed silent fearing they might upset him if the teasing went any further. But his torso was indeed impressive. Although Takumi is big, his core did not look bulky, instead at just the right proportions. The six-pack was sharply divided, with the V-line a bit dim but still existent. Standing 1.83 meters tall, he would have no problems playing as a western character in Hollywood movies.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Helping Kirishima putting on her shin guards, Endou gazed over the other two doing the same thing:

    ¡°Rules are similar to UFC rules. This is just a showcase match, so do try to not kill eachother.¡±

    Takumi didn`t think Kirishima heard it.They set the camera rolling, did their introduction, and got inside the ring.

    ¡°Take your stance.¡± Endou did the voiceover in an overly epic voice.

    Kirishima used the front stance with a high guard. Takumi didn`t do anything.

    ¡°Hajime!¡±[Kengan reference.]

    *Boom*

    The thunderous stomp propelled him forward like a ballista bolt. As soon as his right shoulder hit her waist, Takumi circled his arms around. Kirishima quickly shifted her balance to the front, simultaneously dropping her legs backwards, sprawling to the ground. His grip was broken and Takumi put himself underneath Kirishima. He had to use his arms to prevent his face from slamming on the floor.

    ¡°Ah crap.¡± He grunted.

    Immediately, Kirishima skid 90 degrees, looped both arms over his head, squeezing him down while both were still on the ground. The Muay clinch tightened, pressuring his neck. She chambered her power leg, ready to knee the side of his face.

    Takumi`s leg did the same, and the gargantuan force from three limbs lifted him and the girl off the ground. She held on to the clinch tightly. Then, Kirishima cocked her left leg to the side, and struck Takumi with a knee when he stood up straight.

    His toned abs ached as the same leg kneed him again in the same spot, with less power. The knee from her power leg surged, however, Takumi was able to see it coming. He grabbed her right thigh before she could retract, and tried to throw her on the ground.

    Kirishima hooked that leg onto his, pulling Takumi down with her. She ended up on top of him, but Takumi used his weight advantage to roll over and took the better position. Fast as lightning, she locked her arms on his neck, pulling him into her breasts. Breathing slightly faster, she talked to him:

    ¡°You want to do me on the ground eh? How do you like this?¡±

    She heard the annoyed Takumi groaning under her chin, and they paused. Both were hot, sweaty, breathing fast, and extremely close to eachother. In between her chest, Takumi suddenly roared, erecting all of his limbs into a crawling position. With Kirishima dangling on his body, Takumi`s muscles went into overdrive, powering their way up straight.

 Chapter 41

    ¡°This guy`s a behemoth!¡± Endou blurted.

    Before Takumi could grab Kirishima, she shoved him away and kicked. The round kick hit air as Takumi disappeared, before reappearing behind her. He faced the other direction, though.

    ¡°A combat roll? Cool!¡± Kirishima said.

    Takumi was breathing hard. The two exchanges have cost him a lot of stamina. Kirishima reached out her right hand, trying to pull on his gloves. He knocked the hand out of the way, and she instantly countered with her front side leg kick. He moved back, and ate another leg kick to the other thigh.

    Takumi reckoned he situation and started attacking. He threw a pair of haymakers, to which she slipped left and then right. Following the momentum, she dashed forward with a left jab. It missed, but that didn`t matter. She turned with around with a side step and bent down, making her right elbow strike upwards. Takumi clearly felt the impact on his chin through the helmet as his back stumbled against the ring`s edge.

    It was already over. Kirishima unleashed a storm of punches, bouncing him back and forth like a boxing target. After ten seconds he couldn`t take anymore, and she finished him off with a high kick. Takumi was knocked down, but still conscious. He was about to tap but Kirishima mounted him, grabbing both of his arms and clamping them down with her legs. Sitting on his chest, Kirishima cocked her arm all the way back.

    ¡°What are you doing!?¡±

    The strike flew at his face with racing car speed, but stopped at the very last moment. Takumi without doubt sensed killing intent, and he was terrified. But she continued scaring him by gently tapping on his face with high speed punches.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    ¡°Ha¡­Ha¡­Ha¡­Hya¡­Hya¡­Hyaha.¡±

    Her breathing became chaotic and sounded more and more like moaning. Sweat splattered everywhere: on his face, his eyelids, his ear, and his mouth. Her hot breaths hit his cheeks, making them blush red. Her own did too, and much more than his. After a while, Takumi regained his sense of balance. Kirishima tired herself out so she just sat on him. It was her turn to catch her breath.

    Still, Takumi noticed something strange. Kirishima`s thighs slid around on his cheese-grating abs a bit too easily. That made Takumi froze, and they were starting to feel awkward. She broke the ice:

    ¡°Are you less dazed now?¡± She spoke while still breathing heavily.

    ¡°Yea I`m good. Please let me stand.¡±

    The girl squatted upwards. To Takumi`s shocked eyes, a shiny string of liquid connected his torso to her [uhm¡­] crotch.

    ¡°Wait¡­ Kirishima-san, what is that on where you just sat?¡±

    She touched her own slit right in front of him, and her face went ¡°eeh¡­¡± as she felt the slimy texture of the liquid.

    ¡°Mou¡­ Don`t ask such embarrassing things!¡±

    ¡°Are you for real!?¡± He yelled while looking away.

    ¡°W-Well it`s been so long since I got to mount somebody and punch the living stuff out of them. I can`t help but get excited.¡±

    ¡°You`re not even denying it!¡±

    ¡°I got this wet because you were so handsome, Nishimura-kun.¡± She spoke with a moe voice.

    ¡°Ew! You pervert! Let me go!¡±

    ¡°Hey, I never said I weren`t one. Tee-hehe¡±

    She then gave him a towel, joked that she used this every time she masturbated. He cringed and asked for tissues. Kirishima laughed it off and the session continued. Kyoya would not fight with a girl no matter what, so he taught them about footwork instead. Kirishima also noticed how he struggled to fight in cramped spaces, and in return suggested he should use his elbows and knees. Takumi went into the shower as the three exchanged martial art techniques. A few hours later, they concluded the video, and the two went home. Takumi had no comment about what happened. Still, the wind outside was peaceful.

 Chapter 42

    It was close to the dead of night. The firework show was long over, as the last piece of litter was snatched away from the ground and thrown into a bin. Sleepy humans travel home on foot or train in large numbers. The noises prevailed for a certain amount of time, before everything sunk into darkness. Stars accompanied streetlights, but that was it. Even the cicadas stopped flirting and buried themselves into burrows. Only the lingering sound of wind scraping on concrete structures could be heard.

    A person, tall and thin, held his face sitting on a random park bench. He was alone, surrounded by darkness, yet breathing hard and full of energy. Kenichi Kazuo did not take part in the hanabi festival, not because he didn`t have the money to, but he felt himself unworthy of being in such places. Instead he trained, stretching his stamina, conditioning his bones, reviewing his form, adjusting every inch of his body, in a desperate attempt to achieve perfection.

    He was exhausted. Kenichi has been moving non-stop for over three hours, and yet content was the thing he wouldn`t dare to dream of. He had a stable job, earned reasonable money, physically fit, yet still alone. Age has secured the goal of his life and calmed his heart to a socially acceptable degree, but the unceasing flow of time haunted him in his worst nightmares. That he would not be able to atone for his sins even if he spent his life to do so, that he would forever be chained with the crime of murder.

    Faces appeared in his mind, hailing mournful yet resentful stares at him. The act of dispensing justice, would it still be right if one`s life is lost in the process? What about their family? Their acquaintances? Or a mere person that hates people dying? How would they feel when justice takes away the life of that human?

    ¡°I`m way too weak. Just too weak.¡± Kenichi mumbled.

    Not very far away, under the same inky sheet of black where specks of lights were uselessly clear, another figure, small and nimble, was walking the empty streets.

    A stream of cold air guided his legs, lightly pushing on his every step. Gradually, the boy ended up strolling towards the park. He had decided to go for a run.

    Shrouded in the black of night, the invisible wind carried sounds of footsteps, slithering into Kenichi`s ear.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    He looked up. Sougo Kyoya, the best student he has ever taught, was running at his direction.

    ¡°Sensei, konbawa.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing out here at this time?¡± He frowned. His breathing has returned to its normal rhythm.

    ¡°Eh¡­ My mother hasn`t got home yet, and I`m not sleepy so I wanted to run a bit.¡±

    ¡°You have strange hobbies. Don`t tell me you stayed home studying for the whole festival and finally decided to go out when it was over?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ How did you know, sensei?¡±

    ¡°You really don`t know when to take a break. Life is much more than that!¡±

    ¡°Gomenasai¡­¡± He awkwardly scratched his head.

    It was not because he didn`t want to go to the festival, Eirin was going too. Kyoya remembered clearly how his friends and classmates excitedly talk about the summer festival. Specifically about what games they want to try, what food they want to eat, what things they want to buy. Japanese goods were always very carefully made and their quality is unquestionable. Kyoya also wanted to buy Eirin a gift, but he couldn`t. Because when he looked for his mother, she was sitting in her room holding her forehead, on the table laid a notebook. That notebook, with the help of Kyoya`s eyesight, contained numbers and the symbol £¤.

    He has always been a good kid. Too good. To the point where all his built up emotions were ignored by himself, and sometimes brutally crushed under the weight of society. But they don`t disappear.

    ¡°Sensei, but you were training too. You look all sweaty now. Why didn`t you go see the fireworks?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ personal reasons¡­¡±

    ¡°Someday I want to be as strong as you, sensei.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Don`t say so. I`m not amazing or anything. You shouldn`t restrict yourself to become me.¡±

    ¡°But you don`t seem to celebrate anything. You would just use the spare time to train even more. That`s so amazing.¡±

    ¡°Well it`s my job¡­ But also because I`m weak¡­¡±

    ¡°No you`re not!¡± Kyoya protested.

    ¡°Don`t idolize me now¡­ Someone talented like you should not look up to me¡­.¡± Kenichi then looked at him in the eyes ¡±Kyoya, you are the best student I could ever ask for. You¡­ You are a great person too. Focus on your academics and you can become somebody that contributes greatly to the society. I would be grateful if you would remember the days you trained Taekwondo, remember the art and its beauty, when you are at the top of your career.¡±

    ¡°Of course I will sensei. Taekwondo is more than just martial arts to me. It represents you, sensei, and all the times we had with eachother. I am forever in your debt, sensei.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Kyoya. But you do need to know¡­ This time fifteen years ago, when I was in my late twenties, something horrible happened.¡±

    Kyoya silently listened. The air around them has completely stopped moving. At that very moment, the atmosphere was dead still.

 Chapter 43

    ¡°¡­So I got into a fight with them. Seeing that they can`t beat me even three on one, they pulled out knives. Things got out of control. When the last guy dropped on the ground, I realized the rest of them weren`t breathing. Three guys, charged at me with knives, and that happened. I couldn`t¡­ I was too weak. I was scared, terrified at the thought of losing my life. I didn`t care about theirs. If only I was stronger, I could have kept the people around me safe without resorting to such methods.¡±

    ¡°But they tried to kill you. The court judged you innocent because you saved the bystanders and it was an act of self-defense.¡±

    ¡°No, Kyoya. The parents of those people¡­ I don`t know what would happen to them. Can they ever be the same? Can they recover? Can they forgive me?¡±

    Kyoya looked down. He didn`t say another word.

    Seeing the terrible mood his story has created for Kyoya, Kenichi felt guilty. After thinking some things over, he finally spoke:

    ¡°I have already taught you everything Taekwondo has to offer. Now there`s nothing more about Taekwondo that I can teach you¡­ But, if you want to learn, I have some techniques left¡­¡±

    ¡°Please teach me!¡± Kyoya brightened up immediately.

    ¡°These techniques are very dangerous, and should never be used unless you are in a life-threatening situation. For now you can use them on me, with full body armor of course, but don`t ever try it on any other person.¡±

    ¡°Hai!¡±

    Resisting the urge to question why would he react so excitedly to such an ominous introduction, Kenichi resumed talking.

    ¡°These techniques make use of our most trained muscles: hips and thighs. So be sure to focus on them even more to achieve the best results.¡±

    ¡°The first technique is a variation of the 180 spinning back kick, called the ¡°Two touch¡±. It is this.¡±

    Kenichi started with a light side kick, but suddenly switched legs in the air, rotating 180 degree and striking with his power leg. The attack was incredibly fast and deceiving, targeting the liver on the right side.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    ¡°You should never jump off the opponent with the side kick to deliver the real kick. You need to be able to rotate with the force of your hips only. That would give more power and control.¡±

    ¡°The next movement is very distinct to Taekwondo. It`s the double kicks. Two kicks from one leg. For example¡­¡±

    Kenichi lifted his leg for a round kick, but retracted it half way and pushed into a side kick.

    ¡°Your thighs should be stronger than a frog`s if you want to deal damage with that. When your strength is sufficient, mix it up all you want. Round kick side kick, high low, side kick hook kick, anything.¡±

    Kyoya nodded like he has never been allowed to nod until now. Kenichi sighed, and moved on to the third technique:

    ¡°Now this, I consider a very dangerous one. I call it: crescent armbreaker.¡±

    Kenichi picked up a branch on the ground. He handed it to Kyoya, telling his student to attack him however wanted. Kyoya dashed and stabbed, but his teacher was faster. In a side stance, Kenichi slipped the strike, looping his leg above and around the stick. Simultaneously, he reached for the branch, and twisted his body hard. The stick broke in two.

    ¡°This attack is like an airborne armbar. You break their shoulders¡­ pretty much it. Your flexibility needs to be good enough so you can kick as high as possible, catching their strike wherever they might be. Also, the movevent requires your hips to change direction. Go one way to catch their arm or whatever first, and go the other to break it.¡±

    Kyoya nodded. The cracking sound of that branch resounded in his mind.

    ¡°That person would have his arm broken permanently, right?¡±

    ¡°Cruel, but true. The combined force of your kick and their weight is too much for the shoulder blade bone to handle. You can step on their shoulder for maximum damage.¡±

    ¡°Hai.¡±

    Kenichi noticed the strange expression on Kyoya`s face. It was not like the normal Kyoya, yet he knew he had seen it on his face some time before. He hesitated. The night winds were starting to roar. In an open space such as the park, whirls pick up speed quickly.

    ¡°Ok, so the last technique¡­ It`s a variation of the diving backhand overhead you often see in MMA¡­¡±

    ¡°Hai.¡± Kyoya said nothing else.

    ¡°You would use your palm to catch the top of their head instead of punching¡­¡± He performed it on Kyoya ¡°And then you begin shifting your hips to push your power hand up and tightly grab their chin¡­ Then, vigorously rotate your body.¡±

    Kyoya`s eyes flashed a glint of madness. Despite that, he calmly asked:

    ¡°This would break their neck and kill the opponent, right sensei?¡±

    ¡°Y-Yea¡­ You need to have a solid low stance and very strong hips¡­ This attack can be used when¡­¡± Kenichi suddenly stopped.

    ¡°When, sensei?¡± Kyoya urged.

    ¡°When your opponent is pushed back after an exchange.¡± He said, his throat felt bone dry.

    A gust blasted their hair, messing it up. The wind reeked of blood. Without warning, the lamp post above them died. Yet, in the nightmare-inducing darkness that has suddenly devoured them, Kyoya`s eyes gleamed.

 Chapter 44

    ¡°¡­Well, I`ll be staying at Okinawa for awhile.¡± Kenichi spoke into his phone.

    ¡°Please take care, sensei.¡± A light voice replied.

    ¡°You too, Kyoya.¡± He ended the call.

    Ever since that day, Kenichi has been bothered every night by a feeling he could not explain. It was a harrowing thought, which didn`t disturb him too much but terrified him every time it appeared. Kenichi feared the eyes Kyoya had that night as much as his student`s unclear future. Something told him that he had made a grave mistake, guiding Kyoya into the wrong path, which would ultimately lead to something he was afraid to imagine.

    Outside, the sun has already set. Bleak winds touched his cheeks, scratching the back of his ear. Kenichi`s flight would depart at 10:00pm [or 22:00], and he had more than four hours left. Wandering aimlessly on the streets bordering Tokyo airport, Kenichi fell deep into thoughts.

    ¡°It`s because you are unworthy of being Kyoya`s teacher.¡± He told himself.

    Kenichi had requested a two-month break from work, and decided to visit Okinawa. The city`s culture depth lies in its history, especially of martial arts. Having registered a course in one of the oldest Karate schools in Okinawa, he hoped to improve himself as a martial artist, and as a teacher.

    ¡°For his sake, I need to improve.¡± He spoke, thinking of the innocent smile Kyoya would rarely show while training.

    Randomly, his stomach grumbled. Kenichi gazed at the series of neighboring food stores. Then remembered how he would feel on a flight before deciding not to eat. Standing still too long, he received unwelcoming stares from other Japanese using the service. Kenichi finally lost his appetite and went somewhere with less people. Sitting in one place waiting was not his thing.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    *Sneezes*

    A burst of wind drove the cold through his clothing and into his body. A wave of leaves followed, one landed on his back. Kenichi looked around. No one was there. The road was strangely sparse.

    ¡°Autumn is here already¡­¡± he mumbled.

    He started drifting into one of the more sheltered alleyways. Stepping in, he paused.

    Away from the rustling leaves, within the bone-chilling silence, Kenichi heard a faint noise. Moving towards the direction, he was pushing himself deeper into the night. A light flashed at the end of the path, and he saw a female foreigner with two thugs.

    ¡°We`ll be standing here for a while, so why don`t you help us kill time?¡±

    ¡°Yea, just take your clothes off. We`ll give you the directions once we`re done huehue.¡±

    ¡°N-No! Let me go!¡± The woman yelled in an unfamiliar accent.

    (Harassing tourists? Yakuzas nowadays have no shame)

    ¡°Excuse me! Can you let the lady go? This would damage our tourism industry you know?¡±

    ¡°The fuck are you? Get lost before you get your face beaten into a pulp!¡±

    ¡°I`m sure we shouldn`t fight¡­¡± Kenichi ate a haymaker to the face, the surprise punch almost made him fall.

    ¡°Cocksucker, are you fucking deaf? Fuck off before I get real angry!¡±

    Kenichi`s head suddenly turned to the thug.

    ¡°What are¡­ Bugugh!¡±

    The spinning hook kick whacked the guy in his face, knocking him and some of his teeth clean out. Kenichi followed his momentum and used the spinning step towards his next target.

    The other goon frantically backed off, but Kenichi simply kept spinning. The tornado kick caught him in the neck and shoved his head into the wall. Blood leaked from the side of the thug`s head as Kenichi looked at the women.

    ¡°Are you ok? Where do you need to go?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Ahreegartoo! You saved me.¡±

    ¡°Uhm, so where are you staying?¡±

    ¡°A-Actually I fine¡­ I going now. Thank you veerry much.¡± She spoke, her clumsy Japanese made it almost incomprehensible to Kenichi.

    Awkwardly enough, the lady ran away.

    He found it strange that a tourist would go into such a place, but the sound from the handheld radio one of the thug`s belt caught his attention:

    ¡°The cargo is being unloaded, so keep people out and focus on your work.¡±

    ¡°Nani¡­?¡±

    Gale winds screamed, as Kenichi rushed further into the area.

 Chapter 45

    At the end of the path, Kenichi saw bright light. A large concrete field, housing the remains of what seemed like a demolished factory, was littered with cars and people. The headlights from an expensive vehicle showed a truck, with multiple people extracting large crates from the container.

    With a tensed face, he pulled out his phone and dialed the police. A female voice answered, but told him to hold on when she heard the location. A moment later, someone picked up the phone.

    ¡°Ah yes, sorry for the wait. Can you describe the location you are in right now? So we can¡­ inform our forces of the optimum entry point.¡± The male officer spoke.

    ¡°The abandoned factory in xxx district, near Tokyo Airport.¡± He repeated. ¡±I`m hiding in a small alley, on the eastern side of the location.¡±

    ¡°I see. Please stay calm and don`t make any movement. You are in a very dangerous situation. We will arrive shortly.¡±

    The call ended. Kenichi took a deep breath. The air was dead still, despite the busy humans unloading the truck just a few dozen meters in front of him. To his right was a stack of unused rebars, some has been cut to the right size for the use that Kenichi wished he would never resort to. The wind suddenly grazed the side of his face, bringing sounds of footsteps towards the alley.

    He became cautious, and slowly backed off.

    Two males entered the small alley. As soon as they saw Kenichi, both charged. He didn`t even consider communicating, and replied by bashing the first guy`s head into the wall with a round kick. Stomping on the unconscious body, Kenichi dashed towards the second one, ducking down to avoid whatever attack while simultaneously sinking his overhead punch into the guy`s face. The two were not able to utter a sound. Kenichi glanced at the scene.

    ¡°Forty or more.¡± He counted.

    The bodies were stripped of their motorbike gloves, jacket, and batons. He picked the cleanest steel bar from the stack, sighing deeply. For a moment, Kenichi stared at his running shoes. His face twisted into a frown, as the shoulders shivered uncontrollably. About twenty meters away, another person was coming. Kenichi turned and looked at the way out. Then he pulled his phone out and checked the time.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.

    A 1.7 meter steel rebar flew across the air, traveling a dozen meters before crushing the ankle of the nearest guy. Some rushed towards him, while others were on guard. From the alley, Kenichi darted straight into the crowd, knocking out people left and right using the batons. Some chased, but none could catch up with Kenichi`s speed. Some jumped in front of him, only to be struck with a night stick. Three thugs stood further in his path. Kenichi switched into a flying kick and rammed through them, maintaining his sprint.

    The rebar appeared in his sight. Throwing both of his sticks behind, Kenichi grabbed the long staff and stopped at once. A thug was caught by surprise and passed out from smashing his own face against the rebar. The first drop of red was smeared on the field.

    Kenichi circled his leg behind as he spun his body. The staff swept a 180 degree arc, making the thugs fall on eachother trying to dodge the strike.

    Like a snake, the staff jabbed left and struck right. Bodies began to pile as Kenichi gracefully guided his weapon to its target, breaking bones and pulverizing flesh wherever it went. Soon, he became tired. Not from wielding such a clunky staff, but from holding back the force of his attacks. The bar weighed about ten kilos; accelerate it to the speed of a motorbike and the force is enough to shatter cinder bricks. With every attack landed on a thug, his wrists felt more and more like they were about to separate from his arms. Yet, he chanted in his mind, as if it was a sutra:

    (Don`t kill them¡­ Don`t kill them¡­ Don`t kill¡­)

    The enemy gradually held their lines further away from him. Kenichi was breathing heavily. His hair looked like it was sloppily glued onto his forehead. His shoulders burned, and the rebar was dripping with blood that leaked from his fingers and soaked through his gloves. The enemy noticed his state. Kenichi shook his head before stabbing the bar on the ground, vaulting on it. Swinging on the bar, his kick only pushed them back, but his grip slid on the shaft and clenched at the staff`s end. As his feet touched the ground, Kenichi bit his teeth and roared:

    ¡°Nnnggh!¡±

    The full length of the rebar was hurled into the air. The mob frantically split in half, however too slow. Multiple foots were smashed into two pieces, as the crackling sounds of bones resonated with the painful wails of man. The ground underneath ruptured, and the shock made them backed away as fast as they could from Kenichi. Some started running. Many rushed towards the boxes, busting them open and fill their pockets with what seemed to be gold. Kenichi stood his ground, but no one dared to contest. From afar, the sounds of police cars arrived.

    (None of them are dead¡­ I did it!)

    The next day in Japan, the headlines were about the new laws regarding prostitution. On the fifth page, a small piece of news announced the suicide of a PE teacher, Kenichi Kazuo.

 Chapter 46

    ARC 3: NIGHT

    ¡°I wonder if that''s how darkness wins, by convincing us to trap it inside ourselves, instead of emptying it out.¡±

    ¨DJasmine Warga, My Heart and Other Black Holes</a>

    ¡°Darkness approaches from outside.

    I feel no light inside me strong enough to resist it.¡± ¨DChristopher Pike, The Last Vampire</a>

    And yet¡­

    In the maddening abyss of night, I see my bare desires

    So¡­

    If I must die, I will encounter darkness as a bride, And hug it in mine arms.- William Shakespeare, Measure For Measure

    But, even then¡­ Please¡­ Please¡­

    ¡°Oboeteite, boku no koto wo¡±¡­ ¡°Remember me, as my vividest self in your mind¡±

    ~TK, Unravel~

    Chapter 46

    [Why I used romanji instead of Kanji? Cuz I`m weeb]

    *Bam*

    Kyoya slammed his palms on the table.

    ¡°What do you mean Kenichi-sensei had been acting weird before the incident? Just a few hours before he called me! He said he was going on a vacation to Hokkaido!¡±

    The female teacher sighed, and looked at Kyoya`s distressed face:

    ¡°I`m sorry, Sougo-kun¡­ But Kazuo-sensei was never really sociable. He has always been a rather quiet person. Not many teachers here know him that well¡­ And no one was able to think of this outcome¡­ Still, he rushed to finish all of his work in one week before that day, and handed in such an abrupt resignation paper¡­¡±

    Kyoya`s face twisted into a pained expression as his head dropped in desperation. Takumi frowned, his jaws grinding against eachother. Outside Kyoya`s old school, Takumi suggested going to the police station.

    The atmosphere was strangely quiet. Everyone was at their counter, typing down word after word, dealing with paper after paper. Takumi dared not look at his friend`s face, so he hurriedly went to the inquiries.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.

    ¡°We would like to report information on the suicide case of Kenichi Kazuo.¡±

    The officer nodded, and took down the details of Kenichi`s last phone call.

    ¡°¡­ But isn`t it too soon to conclude that this case is a suicide?¡± Kenichi raised his eyebrows.

    The officer stammered, making various reasons. None satisfied either of them. Suddenly, Takumi felt multiple stares coming from his flank. His instincts immediately jump to work. Taking out his phone, he angled it left and right so as to see the whole room. A face appeared right behind him. Startled, Takumi turned around to see a large figure watching their conversation. This man had a stern look on his experienced face, with shoulders totally visible under the fancy uniform vest. On his chest hung various medals, next to the high-ranking symbols on his shoulders. A scar ran across his nose, underneath a luxurious pair of glasses.

    The man gazed back at Takumi, before speaking with a calm tone:

    ¡°I am Funimaro Hideyoshi, Chief executive of Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department. I see you two are displeased with our current progress on the case. Please let me take over from here.¡±

    They were led to a room inside. Takumi still couldn`t ignore the tingling feeling he had. There, all took a seat at the table, two on one side and the Chief on the other.

    Once again, the two gave him details of what they knew about Kenichi, as well as the last phone call he made. The Chief seemed lost in thoughts for a moment, after which he explained:

    ¡°I think what you feel right now is completely reasonable. To be honest, the hasty conclusion was due to pressure from the media. As you can tell, we are having a lot on our hands, and we are doing the best to resolve them. Kenichi Kazuo`s case will surely be further investigated, and we promise to put our best efforts into it.¡±

    Then, Funimaro professionally thanked them and the two went home. With a tensed face, Takumi turned to Kyoya:

    ¡°This is definitely not a case of suicide. Even the Chief said so himself¡­¡±

    ¡°Uhm.¡± Kyoya`s fringe fell, covering half of his face.

    ¡°Kyoya¡­¡±

    He silently walked away, towards his house. Takumi didn`t know what to say.

    *Ring Ring Ring*

    Takumi`s phone rang, and he picked up.

    ¡°Hai? Nishimura desu.¡±

    ¡°Is this mister Nishimura Takumi?¡± A person spoke in English.

    ¡°Who is on the other end?¡± He asked, in English.

    Darkness quickly descended on the city, and was warded off by the various billboards and streetlights of Tokyo, even faster than when it came. Red neon lights blinked, illuminating the deeper parts of Shinjuku ward, which many called Kabukicho. Shinjuku is statistically the place that is brightest at night in Tokyo, thus Kabukicho is the same. Yet no matter how many neon bulbs were lit, the darkness shrouding the hearts of men who wandered the red light district prevailed.

    A young salary man was being led away from the main streets by a pimp, towards a shady hotel. There, he skimmed the menu board before pulling out his wallet, paying a good sum of money. Inside the room, he is greeted by Kura, who then helped him wash up. The man was then invited to lie on an easily-cleaned plastic futon. He felt lotion being massaged onto his back, and her sweet voice entered his ears:

    ¡°Does it feel good?¡±

    ¡°U-Uh.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°How about here?¡±

    ¡°Nnn¡­ Ahh! Haa¡­ Haa¡­¡±

    ¡°Should I use my breasts too?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Please!¡±

    The sloppy sound of soft fat slapping on firm meat played.

    ¡°Are you close?¡±

    ¡°H-Hai!¡±

    ¡°Please¡­ Anytime you want¡­ I`ll squeeze tighter¡­ Move faster... Faster¡­ Muunn¡­¡±

    ¡°Aaahh!¡± He jerked his hips.

    *Slurp*

    The clock showed 24:00.

 Chapter 47

    After that day, the life of people around him continued as if nothing happened. No one noticed how drastically Kyoya`s life changed, and he didn`t noticed anyone. Kyoya still held the expressionless face he like every other day, was quiet as usual, and focused on study like he always had.

    He went out of school by the back gate. Not a soul was there. On the train, humans were either looking at their phones or sleeping. Kyoya gazed outside. Colors reflected on the window.

    The door clicked open. Kyoya put the grocery bag on the floor, removing his sneakers.

    *Sigh*

    He prepared dinner.

    At 10:00 pm [or 22:00], Kura got back. She took off her makeup, and went for a shower. Kyoya watched her from upstairs. Without a word, he got to the kitchen to reheat the food.

    Kura had dinner. Then he followed her to the living room. She took out a stack of money and counted.

    ¡°Mom, you are late again today.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ I have to go somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Is it work?¡±

    ¡°Yea¡­¡± She answered, not bothering to look at her son.

    Kyoya raised his head.

    ¡°Your breath reeks of that smell. Are you doing that work again?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you doing that kind of work again, mother?¡±

    She exhaled:

    ¡°Yes I am. In Kabukicho.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn`t it dangerous, mom?¡±

    ¡°No, this place is legal. They won`t allow penetration, so you don`t have to worry.¡±

    Kyoya looked at the floor.

    ¡°I don`t want you to work there anymore.¡±This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    She didn`t reply. Instead she put the money down and started writing something in her notebook.

    ¡°Please, can you quit?¡±

    Kura stopped writing.

    ¡°Please, Kaa-san, find another place¡­ find a legitimate job! This¡­ this is just wrong.¡±

    ¡°Where do I get money for your food then?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Kura grunted:

    ¡°And what about living expenses? What about your tuition fees? What kind of job can give me enough money to pay for that?¡±

    ¡°If you can get a degree¡­ on anything¡­ It would be better¡­¡±

    ¡°How am I going to get a degree? I don`t have time for that!¡±

    ¡°Please¡­ for me¡­ Can you try?¡±

    ¡°God damn it Kyoya! I`m doing this filthy job here so I can feed your mouth you brat! Why don`t you stop complaining and be grateful for once!? What`s with that look on your face? You¡­¡±

    She snapped up straight. With both hands, she grabbed Kyoya`s hair.

    After that, Kura`s memories became fuzzy. She didn`t know what happened, but when she got back to her senses, everything was a mess. The table was flipped upside down. The mug of tea Kyoya made for her broke into pieces. Kyoya`s clothes were messed up, and a purple bruise appeared on his face. His arms and legs were also littered with scratches, and his hair became unkempt. Kura herself was hyperventilating.

    Yet Kyoya stood still. He was smiling, slightly. Reaching for her hand, Kyoya spoke:

    ¡°It`s fine, Kaa-san. If this makes you feel better, you can continue. Hora, keep pulling my hair apart. Slap me again. You can use another mug to hit me. It`s fine¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ I`m sorry¡­ Kyoya¡­ I`m sorry!¡±

    She kneeled down and held onto her son. Tears soaked his sweaty shirt. Kura was trembling, mumbling inaudible words.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I will look for a part time work to help you, Kaa-san.¡±

    She kept crying. Kyoya looked at her nape. A weak voice exited his throat:

    ¡°Nee¡­ You don`t need to cry¡­ I`m very strong, you know¡­ Something like this wouldn`t hurt me.¡±

    He looked at the ceiling. It felt just like when he was a kid.

    (Because this is nothing compared to what you did back when I was 9, anyways¡­)

    Kyoya got a job at a small pub. He would work in the later hours, when people have already finished dinner in their homes. The shop he worked at was not too far, but not close either. He would ride his bike there every night, from Monday to Sunday. The pay was low. But he didn`t complain.

    Soon, midterm test came once again. Homework piled, and it was only a matter of time until the day Kyoya failed to complete all of his assignments. It was a cold Saturday morning. In literature class, students were required to learn by heart and recite very long poems. They randomly drafted Takumi, then Kyoya. The shounen got scolded, and forced to stay at school until he had all the lessons memorised. Tired and sleepy, Kyoya didn`t have time to make dinner when he got home, and had to go to work right after.

    He arrived late. His bicycle tires were flat. Not being in top condition, Kyoya accidentally dropped a drink he supposed to serve. More scolding. And they also fired him, despite his best efforts to apologize. That day was his second month`s payday, yet Kyoya received nothing.

    The shounen stepped outside. Dusk has long passed, and he found himself in the freezing temperatures at night. It was cold, so very cold that he couldn`t even lift a finger. Next to his bicycle, Kyoya stood still in the darkness, shivering, completely soundless.

    After very long, he picked up his unusable bike, and walked home. Until, he came across a group of people who were obviously smoking crack.

 Chapter 48

    Even with the lack of streetlights in the area, Kyoya could clearly see four men in that alley, passing drugs to eachother. The sound of his tires scraping on asphalt alarmed them.

    ¡°Nothing to see here shounen. Keep walking.¡±

    Kyoya didn`t move. The untidy hair streamed down on his face, covering his eyes.

    ¡°Oi bouya, this place ain`t safe for you. Get the fuck out already!¡± The one closest to him said, before approaching Kyoya.

    With a face that looked high, he continued:

    ¡°Bouya, need money to patch up your tires? We`ll give you some so get lost!¡±

    It was then he noticed that Kyoya was holding his phone. The guy paused, to suddenly snatch it from Kyoya`s hand, at a speed he could not react. Kyoya`s pupils expanded, and he instantly locked his sight on this guy.

    ¡°Hora, We`re just using crack for fun OK? You shouldn`t poke your nose in others` business. Now we`re taking this phone from you, go get it at lost and f¡­¡±

    A downward roundhouse grazed his carotid artery, ripping off three buttons on his shirt. The momentum delivered another spinning back kick to the guy`s stomach, knocking him back and down on his knees.

    Kyoya dashed forward, faking left as the guy put on a high guard. In mid air, he swiftly coiled his body, swinging the 180 switch kick at his target. It was block by a three point guard just in time. [Sneak your neck below your shoulders, cover your head with the arm on that side and support its elbow with the other arm] The heavy impact bent him to one side, but he dashed in, shoving Kyoya off balance with his shoulders.

    The guy behind caught Kyoya`s fall, immediately restraining his arms. He struggled, but to no avail.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    ¡°Hora! Calm the fuck down already or I`m gonna choke you out! We ain`t fighting here!¡±

    ¡°Bring your Karate to beat up real thugs man, us here ain`t gonna hurt nobody!¡± The other guy talked as he stepped in Kyoya`s range.

    His chin was swept sideways with a crescent kick, before he collapsed on his feet. Not wasting a second, Kyoya jumped, and with his flexibility, his legs splited. They forcefully grasped his opponent`s legs by the back of his knee, pulling him off balance. Combined with his torso pushing, the guy`s nape struck a wall and was knocked out cold.

    The battered phone was lying on cold asphalt. It was already broken. Kyoya`s fist clenched, yet he had no choice but to walk his flat bike home. When he reached the open road, an expensive car pulled up in front.

    Kyoya tried to ignore it, but the door opened. A western woman got off. Brown hair covered the outline of her attractive face. Her aura was clearly of someone over 40, but the curves on her body told him she was ten years younger. Even though it was below 20 degree [Celcius] outside, an elegant black dress and a short fur coat complimented her sex appeal. With terrible pronunciation and grammar, she called out:

    ¡°Shounen! Over here!¡±

    Something about this woman made him unable to reject. A burly man in black suit appeared in response to Kyoya moving near.

    ¡°I saw you fight over there. Very impressive for your size and age, I must say.¡± Her tone danced ¡°Someone like you shouldn`t be walking around looking this poor.¡±

    He avoided her eyes. Somehow he felt like telling them:

    ¡°I just got fired from my job at a pub. It`s¡­ It has been a terrible day for me¡­¡±

    ¡°How unfortunate~¡± She slightly frowned ¡°I can tell you are trying very hard for somebody right?¡±

    ¡°Eh?!¡±

    ¡°What is it? You have a girl? Or¡­ Is it your family that has been facing financial difficulties lately?¡±

    ¡°Anou¡­ Eh¡­  My¡­ My mom has to¡­ cover our living expenses¡­ I¡­ I don`t have a dad¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh~ Poor thing.¡± The woman bent down to touch his cheek.

    ¡°Hii!¡±

    Kyoya moved, but the other hand caught his face. His eyes shifted, but her hands turned his head to face hers. Caressing his jawline with her thumbs, she whispered into Kyoya`s blushed ears:

    ¡°Everyone has been mean to you¡­¡±

    Kyoya swallowed. He felt her breath stroking the side of his face.

    She stood up straight, and continued:

    ¡°What is your name, shounen?¡±

    ¡°S-Sougo Kyoya¡­desu.¡±

    ¡°Ah~ Mine is Celestyna. Demitri, give him our contact details.¡±

    ¡°If you ever want to make money with your fighting talents, call me.¡±

    Celestyna smiled, and went back in her car. Dimitri threw him a glance and drove away. Kyoya was there in the cold night, his cheeks still felt the touch of her delicate hands.

 Chapter 49

    The beeping sound from an alarm disturbed Kyoya`s eyes. He tossed and turned, before finally getting up. The digital display showed 5:30, Saturday morning. In the bathroom, Kyoya eyed his muscles, flexing his arms and legs. Although slim, Kyoya`s shoulders bulged nicely, and a set of lines divided his abdomen into eight pieces. Kyoya was most confident of his legs. Every trainable muscle popped up in sharp lines. When he turned around, the mirror showed a 20cm scar running across his back.

    At school, Kyoya handed in his homework, receiving praise from his literature teacher for improving from his mistakes. In lunch break, Kyoya didn`t come to eat with the other two, instead watched MMA videos on his phone [ey like me].         Going home early, he had time to cook dinner properly. Kura ate dinner with him before she went to work.

    Looking left and right, Kyoya nervously waited for time to pass. Having done most of next week`s assignments, he had nothing to fear yet was trembling. From afar, the sound of a car was heard, becoming louder by the seconds. Night was coming, fast.

    Demitri and Celestyna got off, knocked the door, and waited for a moment. To be precise, that moment lasted 0.5 seconds. The door sprang open, revealing a short shounen. He wore a full tracksuit, colored blue; on his neck hung a black bandana.

    ¡°Konbawa¡­ Thank you for going all the way here.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it`s nothing. Let`s get moving.¡±

    Kyoya timidly followed, but was blocked by Demitri. He took out a thick latex band and signaled Kyoya to put it over his eyes. The pair of eyes turned into circles while his mouth took the shape of a triangle.

    ¡°For security reasons.¡± Celes winked.

    ¡°H-Hai!¡± the boy submissively tied it on. The latex grazing against his skin brought back some unpleasant memories.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    Only the low rumbling sound of the engine played throughout the journey. They got off the car, and he was led through various staircases. Kyoya felt something stuck hard in his throat, and swallowed. Eventually, he spoke:

    ¡°I-If I lose there would still be payment, right?¡±

    Celes didn`t answer right away, but giggled. Then Kyoya heard:

    ¡°Yes, depending on how much the audience enjoyed your performance.¡±

    ¡°Hora, you can take it off now. We are here.¡±

    Bright stage lights assaulted his eyes as the band slipped down on his cheeks. Chaotic noises entered his ears. The mini stadium was filled with people, ranging from as young as 20 to old people in luxurious tuxedos. Females were also there, chatting non-stop. At the center of attention, a cage situated on an elevated foundation, with huge LCD screens hanging down from the ceiling. Kyoya was then taken away from the balcony where he entered and into the preparation room.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to fight wearing all this?¡± the referee asked.

    ¡°Is it not allowed?¡± Kyoya fixed the bandana covering his face.

    ¡°Er¡­ Ie, since I`ve made sure that you don`t have any armor or weapons underneath. Still, your opponent can grab these clothes very easily, so not many fight with so much on their bodies.¡±

    ¡°I`m fine.¡± Kyoya tightened the MMA gloves on his hand. Tasting the familar mouth guard he wore whenever they sparred, Kyoya warmed up.

    Then, he waited at the fighter`s entrance to the stadium. A luscious MC in thin clothing stood there, preparing to scream into her mic:

    ¡°And now! For tonight`s main event, the battle of the challenger and the gatekeeper! From Northen Kyushu, Fukuoka, weighing 100 kilos, with the record of 20 KOs¡­ Introducing first, FIGHTING! Out of the blue corner, ROKUDO the ASSESSOR!¡± [lame, ikr]

    Screams resounded the building, as music from the side banged Kyoya`s head. The huge fighter waved to the applause he was receiving, laughing while flexing his steroid-based body.

    The girl signaled and Kyoya hastily ran out.

    ¡°And from the red corner, introducing second, THE CHALLENGER!...¡± She whispered to him ¡±What do I call you?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡±

    The MC threw him an annoyed look, and yelled at the top of her lungs:

    ¡°THE SMALL GUY IN A TRACKSUIT!¡±

    Many yelled ¡°Boo!¡± and dissed the little fighter they saw. The ring models flocked to Rokudo, openly taunting Kyoya with rude gestures and scornful looks. The big fighter himself act baffled, and yelled ¡°Really? Really?¡± to his audience.

    Kyoya didn`t lock his sight on the guy, but busy reciting the techniques he saw in MMA videos.

 Chapter 50

    The stadium was just the bottom section of a huge entertainment center. This casino owned by yakuza offered a great array of shows and services, from club parties, dining, gambling, prostitution, all the way to drugs and illegal cage fighting. The concept of time in here was blurred, as they have built no windows or clocks. Music played 24/7, and the girls galore were serving free alcoholic drinks when they didn`t have customers in bed. The scale of this place could match that of famous places in Las Vegas or Macau.

    Of course, the most extreme performance would attract people like moths to fire, and humans have long became bored of magic tricks or acrobatics displays. Illegal cage fighting gets the motherload from audiences placing bets on whichever fighter that would get relentlessly pummeled. The referee acted like a scarecrow, and there was no weight class or round limit. Dirty moves were banned, but only to prolong the time of each fight.

    The casino stood tall and bright in the Tokyo night, proudly proclaiming its territory.

    ¡°Hey twerp! Fuck off to your moma`s basement already!¡±

    ¡°You freak! What kind of clothes is that?!¡±

    ¡°Why don`t you show your face, coward!?¡±

    Angry audience retorted at the sight of Kyoya`s entrance. Such a mismatch would make the fight a short and uninteresting one.

    ¡°Take your stance!¡±

    The two fighters got inside the ring, facing eachother. After a series of taunts from Rokudo, they backed off and got into their fighting stance. Kyoya used a front orthodox stance, while Rokudo stood square. The MC-referee looked at both, and yelled:

    ¡°HAJIME!¡±

    Kyoya felt awkward trying to maneuver his bodyweight on the tip of his feet. This stance was something he had never used before. Rokudo stretched both arms sideways, smirking at his opponent.

    A jab knocked on his chest, followed by a cross. He caught the fist in his palm, using the other hand to exaggerate a yawn. The mere force of his grip crumbled Kyoya`s fist, making the boy dash backwards.

    Instantly, Rokudo changed level and charged. Kyoya gasped, as his back leg responded before his brain. Changing his direction by 90 degree, he slipped through the big fighter, but the movement dragged his balance way off.

    Surprisingly fast for his size, Rokudo turned and assaulted his opponent with wide haymakers. The third strike smashed Kyoya`s torso through his guard, throwing him into the wall meters behind.

    A right straight caved in the elastic metal fence a few inches away from Kyoya`s face. He dropped to the ground and had to roll away instantly to dodge a stomp. Rokudo chased, as Kyoya crawled on all fours to avoid the incoming hail of strikes. Running away from his opponent, he couldn`t help but hear disdainful shouts coming from the stands.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    After a while, he managed to get his center of gravity up straight. Using the pendulum step, Kyoya swiftly evaded multiple charges from Rokudo, chipping away his stamina. The heavier you are, the more energy you have to use to move around, and powerful attacks like charging consumes a lot. Still, Kyoya dared not to capitalize on the short moment Rokudo spent to change his direction, in fear of mistiming and getting knocked out.

    ¡°Stop running already, you little bitch!¡±

    Kyoya didn`t falter. He was waiting for his opponent`s stamina to run out. The Taekwondo footwork enabled him to play around Rokudo`s range with ease. Rokudo saw the situation, and decided to slow down. Kyoya noticed this, thinking that he should begin countering with leg kicks.

    They fiercely stared at eachother, taking slow and cautious steps. Kyoya brought his leg sideways, facing Rokudo, preparing a neutral stance for leg kicks. His pupils widened, as soon as he noticed a shift in the fighter`s center of gravity.

    Rokudo stomp the mat, and charged once again. Kyoya drew an imaginary circle at D4 distance. His opponent breached the line, as he simultaneously switched his leg, jumping backwards. Uncoiling his body, Kyoya power leg sliced through air towards Rokudo`s thigh. Suddenly, the target disappeared from his sight.

    A pair of feet clobbered Kyoya`s face and shoved his nape straight down against the mat. The mere layer of styrofoam did not absorb much of the impact, making a brutal ¡°bang¡±. His eyes rolled upwards and Kyoya was out cold.

    Standing up, Rokudo received the deafening applaud for his well-performed drop kick. People were satisfied at the sight of a fast and elusive creature receiving a proper beating. All hated how Kyoya ran around like a rabbit and loved Rokudo for punishing his opponent.

    ¡°AAAAAND WE HAVE A VICTOR¡­ HUH?!¡±

    ¡°HOW THE FUCK DID HE GOT UP FROM THAT?!¡± Even the MC shouted.

    Swaying like a bamboo in rough winds, Kyoya got into an orthodox side stance. The crowd became enraged, and demanded Kyoya dead. All but Kyoya followed the synergized cheering:

    ¡°Finish him! Finish him! Finish him! Finish him!¡±

    Kyoya`s sense of balance was everywhere. Ignoring the pain on his face and the back of his head, his whole body was atill shaking. Yet he could still see the arrogance on Rokudo`s face. Disregarding that, Rokudo stepped back, ran, and jumped, with his arms cocked above his head. It was an obvious double hammerfist.

    Kyoya`s leg stopped, before hopping forward. The lead leg chambered, aiming at Rokudo`s exposed ribcage. It didn`t strike with enough force for a knockout, however, the kick let Kyoya know the position of Rokudo`s liver on his right side. Violently twisting his torso, Kyoya`s hips switched in mid air, and the second hit of the ¡±Two-touch back kick¡± pierced his opponent`s liver. Rokudo`s path was blocked airborne, and crashed onto the ground like a stringless puppet.

    The big man writhed, holding his right side. The mouth guard fell out of his mouth on the floor, bouncing a few times before touching Kyoya`s knees. The shock from Rokudo`s attack has started to take effect.

    Around him, the audience exploded in an outburst of swearing. Some called Rokudo weak, some thought Kyoya got lucky, a minority realized Rokudo`s defeat was because he took his opponent lightly. Someone who can move like that couldn`t be considered an unskilled martial artist.

    The sound of an ambulance gradually faded into the darkness in front. Kyoya ignored the MC and models, running all the way to the parking lot. Looking at the blinking light becoming fainter as the truck rushed away, Kyoya sighed and turned. Already waiting for him were Celestyna and Demitri.

 Chapter 51

    ¡°Didn`t you give them a great fight, Kyoya.¡± Celestyna smiled.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Kyoya looked at her.

    ¡°Still, to suddenly run away like that¡­ Demitri?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Without a word, Demitri jammed a stun gun against Kyoya`s neck, and he blacked out.

    When he came round, his hands and legs were tied to a chair. His eyes were blindfolded, his mouth gagged, and there wasn`t much light around him. From his back, a gentle voice spoke:

    ¡°Kyoya-kun¡­ Kyoya-kun? Ah you`re finally awake.¡± It was Celestyna.

    All of a sudden, Kyoya started shaking uncontrollably. His breathing became gasped, cold sweat ran down his neck, and he frantically turned his head around as if trying to look.

    ¡°Now that you`ve seen the scale of our business¡­ You do know what we can do if you disobey us, right?¡± Her voice rose.

    ¡°We insist you be quiet about everything you saw, especially the underground stadium.¡±

    ¡°If not¡­ We know where your mother worked in Kabukicho¡­ And we also know where you live¡­ Imagine all the things that could happen.¡±

    A cold metalic object licked his throat, and his gag was removed.

    Kyoya shivered, as water leaked out from the latex eye band:

    ¡°H-Hai! Gomenasai! Yurushite! Yurushite! [Yes! I`m so sorry! Forgive me! Forgive me!]. Onegai! Please let me go! Please untie me! Onegai!¡± Sobs were mixed into his terrified voice.

    Celestyna was surprised at how fast he became submissive, completely unlike the fighter in the ring earlier. And she actually panicked when Kyoya was crying, so they had to cut him free right away. He fell on the ground, kneeling.

    ¡°W-Well, I expect to do business with you in the future, Kyoya-kun.¡± Celes reached out a hand.

    Without warning, Kyoya`s forehead touched the floor, and kneeled flat before her feet.

    ¡°Arigatou! Arigatou gozaimasu!¡± He was still trembling.

    ¡°W-wait! Please stand up! It`s ok now since you get the point! Kyoya-kun¡­ Kyoya kun!¡±

    [y m£¤ pp h@rd?]

    [cuz yu disgustin mashochist]

    Afterwards, he took a shower and was carried back to his home, since Celes felt guilty. Kyoya`s payment was 100.000£¤, and with that he could buy much more than a new phone. Holding the stack of paper inside his room, he mumbled:

    ¡°The side kick was enough already¡­ But¡­why¡­¡±

    In the next few days, the money was used by Kyoya to buy food, pay bills, a of course, a phone identical to his old one. Kura wasn`t exactly the most careful person in the world, so she knew nothing about it.

    7:00 pm [or 19:00]. The area wherein Endou Madoka`s coffee shop was located had a serious lack of streetlights. Combined with how shops around here kept their lightings behind curtains or blurred glass, this place was not for Western visitors, let alone someone who didn`t knew a lick of Japanese. Yet a woman, a Westerner, 170 or so centimeters tall, with short black hair, aging less than 28, and even when you disregarded the gargantuan lumps on her chest, was damn sexy to say the least, strolled about. Of course, she didn`t know anything when it came to the language.

    She went to a small ramen stall, pointed on the picture for the food. The middle aged [milf] female chef gave her an understanding look as she placed the bowl of noodles in front of the woman. She didn`t really care, and ate at an amazing speed. Gulping down the last drop of its broth [slurping sounds, also shows her juicy lips], the woman wiped her mouth and called the owner.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    ¡°Can you show me where this is on the map?¡± She asked in an American accent, showing the lady a piece of paper and her tablet.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Etou¡­ Koko de.¡± The owner pointed, giving extra details on where to turn left or right.

    The young woman nodded, when she suddenly felt something under her chair.

    The male customer next to her was groping her [bootey] bottom, and went as far as showing her a lewd smile when she looked.

    Without warning, his arm was twisted, and the molester was shoved onto the ground. It happened so fast that, to an onlooker it seemed like he fell on his own trying to touch [dat as] her. Hissing at him with disdain, she walked away.

    Takumi has been waiting for over an hour. Or he has been doing his homework while waiting.

    ¡°Takumi-kun, waiting for your girlfriend?¡± Kirishima threw herself next to him, leaning on his broad shoulders.

    ¡°Hm~? Wow this is so hard! Your school gives out some insane assignments!¡± she snuggled her chin into him as her eyes read the paper.

    ¡°Too close!¡± He grunted, before moving away. ¡°And when did you start calling me by my first name?¡±

    ¡°Ya~ Gosuji-sama is so cold.¡± She paused ¡°But who is it that could make you wait for a whole hour?¡±

    *Sigh* Takumi closed his notebooks ¡°I honestly don`t know. It`s¡­ complicated. But I`ll explain later. I might need you guys to help me on this¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh~¡­¡± Kirishima suddenly became serious. ¡°Is it related to Kyoya`s sensei?¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± He answered, staring into the void.

    *Ding*

    The door opened. The woman walked in and swept her gaze around the place. Her eyes stopped at Takumi`s seat, brushing on Kirishima, and she went towards the direction.

    Kirishima surprised face became nervous when the woman stopped right at where they were sitting. She took the opposite sofa, and greeted Takumi in English. Fumbling up straight, the girl in a maid costume stammered:

    ¡°C-Can I take your order?¡±

    ¡°Uhm¡­ do they serve¡­ Uh that big bowl of assorted ice cream¡­ Y`know, they called it ¡°sun¡± something in Korea¡­¡± She told Takumi.

    ¡°Ah, you mean Sundae. Which flavors would you like?¡±

    ¡°All.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Ok¡± He smiled awkwardly ¡°Kirishima-san, an all-in-one sundae please.¡±

    When the young girl has walked out of sight, the woman eyed the shop up and down:

    ¡°I didn`t know that you were into these kind of things. Surprised me.¡±

    Takumi then remembered how she spent an extra second to look at how Kirishima clung onto him, and almost palmed his face. With a weak voice, he defended:

    ¡°W-Well, Miss McRaven, you see this place is owned by a friend of mine¡­ She is¡­Uhm¡­ reliable, so I figured we should meet here. A-And since the place is also in the area you wanted to meet me¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh. Ok. Can`t be helped since I don`t know a thing around here. Getting on with your academics huh? School has been tough lately, hasn`t it?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Yea¡­¡± His gaze avoided the giant rise on her chest that showed through her office clothes.

    ¡°Well then, Mister Nishimura, here is my card in case you are still doubtful. Blair McRaven, Interpol agent. I suppose you don`t know why someone like me wanted to meet a highschool student?¡±

    ¡°Certainly, yes.¡± He nodded.

    ¡°A large scale international money laundering case is under investigation. Information from our side so far has led us to Japan, where we believe is the final destination of the cargo.¡±

    ¡°Cargo? Didn`t you say it was a case of laundering?¡±

    ¡°A cargo of gold.¡± Her gaze sharpened.

    Takumi frowned. Looking straight at her, he said:

    ¡°What does this have to do with me then, Agent McRaven?¡±

    ¡°You see, I think you know something about the suicide case of Kazuo Kenichi, a PE teacher.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Wait how does this even relate to what you just said?¡±

    ¡°Well, simply because we have no leads. And the day the cargo was said to be transported here was the same day that Kazuo Kenichi died.¡±

    ...

    ¡°I suggest you cooperate, Mister Nishimura. I also thought these cases were just coincidences too, until I saw you at the police station a few days ago¡­¡±

    ¡°Please hold on, agent McRaven. Asking a highschool student who is a normal citizen to get involved with a criminal case of international level, isn`t that too much already? I`m just a student. "

    Blair took out a thick file of paper. Opening it, she read:

    ¡°Nishimura Takumi. 17 years old, currently living in ¡­ Street, ¡­ district, Tokyo. Studying at NK ¡­ highschool ¡­,¡± and went on pointing out various personal information about him.

    ¡°You are also involved in the capture of ¡­ [I don`t think I named him, the villain in Chisato arc] and¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­We know all about you, Nishimura Takumi.¡± Blair finished it off with such sentence.

    ¡°Tch. Half of that stack of paper is white, with nothing written on. And don`t use information from the Internet to intimidate me, agent Blair. I feel very uncomfortable with your way of business. My freedom rights are being threatened.¡± He straightened his back, raising his line of sight above her eyes, staring down on Blair. His head slightly bent to the left.

    She opened her eyes wide, as a surprised smile flashed on her lips. The two stared right in eachother`s eyes, holding the expression still on their face.

    ¡°Hai~ One serving of all-in-one Sundae here!¡± Krishima broke in.

 Chapter 52

    Takumi looked away, annoyed. Kirishima carefully placed the spoon next to the bowl, giving Blair a big smile. Then she wandered off to another table.

    Blair started eating, and to Takumi`s surprise, she didn`t bother to give him a look. Not until the whole bowl of ice cream was finished, which took no time at all, that she looked up, showing Takumi her cream-splattered face. Suddenly realizing it, Blair nervously wiped her lips and coughed:

    ¡°W-Well¡­ I see that you are very observant. And although I don`t know all about you, I do know two things: you are capable of assisting us on our investigations.¡±

    ¡°And the other thing?¡± Takumi didn`t hide how fed up he felt.

    ¡°You have grown a lot, Takumi. It`s good to see you again.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡± He became confused for real.

    ¡°I think you do know Mr Billy McRaven?¡±

    Takumi remembered the last time he met the man, a few days after the time he jumped off his balcony and got into the hospital. He was someone Takumi could trust.

    ¡°Yes, he was my dad`s higher-up and a close friend too.¡± He decided to brag¡± We joined his family playing airsoft a lot when I was a kid.¡± Takumi opened his eyes wide just as he finished his sentence, and was so surprised that he spoke in his mother`s tongue:

    ¡°Uso![No way!] You are that Harambe nee-san!?¡± And he abruptly covered his mouth.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Uh¡­ Nothing! You are really Admiral McRaven`s daughter!¡± [Uhm¡­ I love his speech a lot so¡­]

    ¡°So back to business. Is there anything helpful you can tell me?¡±

    Takumi didn`t bother with courtesy anymore and went ahead:

    ¡°A female officer. Working at ¡­ station, the place you last saw me. She is definitely hiding something.¡±Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°How can you be sure? You are talking about an officer after all.¡± Blair asked, just to be sure.

    ¡°Officer Chikafusa Inoue. I saw her acting strange twice. The first time was when I was asking for information about that crazy serial killer case. She stopped me from entering the files room, when another officer told me to go ahead just before. The second time was recent, when me and my friend was giving information on Kenichi`s case. She clearly stood behind us and watched, before panicking away. Well you were doing the same, so you should have noticed.¡±

    ¡°Certainly. The girl panicked away, and spilled her coffee on me. Cost me a damn shirt.¡±

    An American rock song played[Blue Stahli`s song from chap 50 xD], and Blair picked up her call. After saying ¡°yes¡± multiple times, she hung off and told Takumi she had to go to work. They said their goodbye and the good looking male student went home.

    At home, Kyoya has just finished his own homework. Closing his notebooks, the shounen went for his closet. He changed into the tracksuit and pulled out his 150 kilos standing Bob dummy from the corner. Kyoya started shadow boxing on the thing, specifically drilling on his fast sidekicks, commonly called cut kicks. The sound of bones striking hard rubber echoed. [It sounds kinda identical to a 9mm]

    When he leaned his heel on the wall to stretch, a slight bit of resistance was felt, though he did it all the way. It`s been two months since he started training seriously again.

    Having finished his indoor workout, Kyoya wiped his sweat and got outside for a run.

    The streets he usually ran had always been shrouded in shadows. A few lamp posts flickered here and there, adding to the silence of this area.

    He preferred it anyways.

    The rate of drug-related crimes has increased lately. That was proven true when Kyoya saw a bunch of people playing around with white powder with his good eyesight. Slowing down to lower his profile, he approached them.

    They seemed to be a bunch of dropouts. Nothing too serious, but not acceptable either. After a few thuds and ouches, the four of them were lying on the ground, still high. Kyoya sneered:

    ¡°It`s because of you scums that the police can`t work on something else. Get lost for good.¡±

    And then he continued his run.

    10:00 pm. Kyoya opened the door to his house. Kura didn`t care too much when he greeted her. Her son has had the habit to go running at night since he was 11. Maybe if Kura was more mature back then she would`ve stopped him, but at this time they lived in a safe neighborhood, so she still didn`t care.

    Kyoya proceeded to work on his core and abs in his room, until he was completely exhausted.

    Inside the pitch black room, where all lights were off to save money, Kyoya lied flat on the floor, breathing hard. Sweat poured out from his burning muscles, soaked through the tank top inside before stopping at his tracksuit. Not a sound could be heard but his own breathing. Kyoya lied still in the darkness, his eyes wide open.

 Chapter 53

    ¡°We`ll come pick you up at 7. The drive there takes an hour. Don`t make us wait.¡±

    The message ended with an emoji. Kyoya eyes didn`t showed any emotions. Just as he put his phone away, a tall figure loomed in front of him.

    ¡°Kyoya! I`m going to Endou`s place. Wanna come?¡±

    He looked up:

    ¡°Sorry, I have my part-time job.¡±

    ¡°You are coming.¡± He said, and dragged Kyoya away.

    The little boy couldn`t put up much of a resistance because of the size difference. Finally, he accepted it and boarded the train.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Kyoya asked, still showing little expression.

    ¡°I need your help with physics homework! The semester test is coming soon!¡±

    ¡°Haa¡­ But only until 6 ok?¡±

    ¡°Yea yea¡­¡± Takumi smirked.

    When they arrived, the shop was closed. Without hesitation, Takumi opened the door and pulled his friend inside. Kyoya resisted:

    ¡°Chotto! Nee! Can`t you see it`s closed?¡±

    ¡°Just get in!¡±

    ¡°That`s rude! Wait!¡±

    A maid was already waiting for them. Blushing slightly, Eirin looked at Kyoya and said:

    ¡°W-Welcome¡­ Gosuji-sama.¡±

    ¡°Ei-Eirin-san?!¡±

    And the rest of them stormed out, yelling:

    ¡°Happy birthday, Sougo Kyoya-sama!¡±

    Even Endou was wearing a maid costume. Everyone cheered when they saw Kyoya`s surprised expression. Eirin took some photos with her phone. Takumi noticed something.

    Kyoya looked around. All of his friends were smiling, extending their hands towards him.

    ¡°Guys¡­ I`m¡­ Please forgive me!¡± He said, and frantically ran away. The doorbell ringed.

    They were all caught by surprise.

    ¡°Wait! Sougo-kun¡±

    ¡°Specimen!¡±

    ¡°Kyoya!¡±

    Kirishima said:

    ¡°Takumi-kun! Why didn`t you run after him!?¡±

    ¡°W-What? There`s no way I can catch! He`s too fast.¡±

    ¡°Weak!¡±

    ¡°Whatever. Ueda-san, did something happen between you guys?¡±

    ¡°No. We haven`t met lately.¡±

    ¡°Why did you ask?¡± Said Endou.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Well I saw he was nervous¡­ Maybe somewhat scared. Figured that he could have done something to his girlfriend and not dare to face her. Excuse him, that guy is really clumsy with his feelings.¡±If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    Kyoya kept running. The foggy streets tumbled towards him as his breathing became more and more chaotic. Something was chasing him, and no matter how fast he ran, it would always be close. Left, right, left, and then the road unraveled before him. His eyes were disturbed by the dazzling lights of Tokyo at night. He looked behind, and suddenly stopped right as he was about to crash into some pedestrians. A big guy grabbed his shirt collar:

    ¡°Hey punk! You almost crashed into us!¡±

    Kyoya was still staring at the alleyway, disregarding the guy`s presence.

    ¡°Hora! I`m talking to you! Have some respect you dipshit!¡± The guy shook Kyoya, making the shounen face him. [lol or else I have to write making him face him. Thank you Weeblish]

    ¡°Ah¡­ Eh¡­¡± Kyoya snapped out of whatever he was in, and looked at the guy.

    ¡°Cocksucker! Watch where you going! You almost hit us!¡±

    ¡°Kosuke! That`s enough! He`s crying, can`t you see?¡± The girl next to him pulled his arm.

    Kyoya realized that he was indeed crying. Softly, he murmured, as his head inclined:

    ¡°Gomenasai.¡±

    ¡°Keh! Better learn your lesson kiddo!¡± The guy shoved him away, while his girlfriend apologized to Kyoya.

    ¡°I was¡­ crying?¡± he mumbled, as his hand touched the wet line on his delicate cheeks.

    7:03 pm [or 19:03], ¡­ street. [I still haven`t named it. I`ll do that after memorizing Tokyo map]

    A cream-colored car zoomed past the intersection. Inside were Demitri and Celestyna. Driving for another hundred meters or so, they parked in front of a house. The burly man spoke, in Russian:

    ¡°We`re here, ma`am.¡±

    ¡°Go greet him, Demitri.¡±

    The man picked up the eyeband.

    ¡°There`s no need this time.¡± Celestyna smiled.

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Kyoya went for the door. He was slightly surprised when only Demitri was there. Saying nothing, they went inside the car. Kyoya chose the seat next to him, keeping himself as far as possible from Celestyna.

    They arrived, and Kyoya prepared for the fight. In the dark corridor leading to the stadium, he bit on his mouthpiece, pulling the bandana up to cover his face. Then he walked towards the light.

    ¡°¡­ And in the red corner, our newcomer with plenty potential, the guy who covers his face and wears an Adidas tracksuit¡­ please give an applause to ¡­ Triple stripes!¡±

    Some unknown Russian dance music played [Tri Paloski] and people yelled. Some were actually excited to see him fight. However many weren`t, so Kyoya received the usual insults.

    ¡°Take your stance¡±

    Kyoya used an orthodox side stance with low guard. The guy used Muay boxing, judging from the high guard and rather square stance.

    ¡°HAJIME!¡± A feminine voice screamed.

    Instantly his opponent dashed in. Kyoya duck left then right to avoid the jab cross, before taking a side step and back away from the roundhouse. This guy was taller than him, so punching wasn`t an option. The fighter slowed down, spinning his hands to intimidate Kyoya.

    Kyoya saw a shift in his balance and dashed backwards, but stored the momentum in his power leg. The fighter`s flying stomp barely missed Kyoya`s face, as he sprung forward with the roundhouse counter.

    *Twack*

    The hit connected, and Kyoya followed through, sending his opponent`s head down on the mat. The crowd went wild. Kyoya waited.

    ¡°Hey triple stripes, finish him off!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Kill that mothafucker!¡±

    ¡°C`mon!¡±

    He didn`t make a move until the fighter stood up. They both kept distance, and the crowd booed.

    On the stadium, a special guess was watching the fight.

    ¡°Opa! Davai! That counter was beautiful.¡± Celestyna cheered.

    ¡°Yes. You are right, his style is very similar to that man.¡± A hoarse Russian voice answered.

    ¡°Right? Look at the roundhouse. And also his footwork, being able to jump back and forth that quickly. You didn`t watch the last round, so you can`t see how much he has grown. The kid was only getting used to the ring, but now he pretty much fights like he did when I saw him on the street.¡± She excitedly talked

    ¡°Indeed. The roundhouse technique is quite uncommon. His knee comes up straight like a Karate kick, but then the strike comes from above. You see?¡± Boris said, as Kyoya landed another kick on the guy`s arm ¡°He pushes his hips, rotates his core, and snaps his calf. All done simultaneously, and that`ll push all his bodyweight onto the strike. He could do it because he has trained enough to be able to twist the pivoting foot 180 degree or more without falling. That`s some incredible flexibility. Of course, when aiming at the head with this kick, the strike won`t travel far enough to deal damage. But the dangerous part is, it pushes the opponent`s head on the ground. That`s a one hit KO or even a kill on asphalt.¡± [Lol info dump]

    ¡°Oh¡­ I see. How would the boy fare against that man?¡±

    Boris shook his head:

    ¡°He`ll die in under 10 seconds.¡±

    Celestyna`s eyes became circles:

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Speed, he loses. Power, he loses. Endurance? The boy might barely have more stamina because the age difference. And most importantly, size. That man was tall like a pine tree, which was very suitable for such fighting style. While this one looks like a kindergarten boy. Not saying that he`s not impressive though, but in raw numbers that man was clearly stronger. Still, this young fellow is really durable.¡±

    ¡°After all you`ve said, I think Kyoya is that man`s student.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Then it would be even easier to control him.¡± Boris smiled.

 Chapter 54

    Kyoya clearly saw the guy wheezing. He had taken a kick to the head, and more than a dozen to the arm or torso.

    Yet his opponent still rushed at him.

    Kyoya frowned. The next time that guy tried to gap close, Kyoya will use it.

    *Bam!*

    The fighter was stopped in his track. He felt an impact on his thigh but didn`t really see what happened. So he tried again.

    *Bam*

    Kyoya`s cut kick struck the thigh as his heels sunk deep into its flesh.

    The guy charged, and was knocked away. Over and over.

    ¡°You should surrender.¡± Kyoya spoke through the bandana.

    ¡°No! I`ll never surrender!¡±

    And he ate another leg kick.

    ¡°Arghhh!¡±

    The fighter used all of his remaining strength to run at Kyoya. The combined force from his charge and Kyoya`s kick struck his thigh like a sledge hammer, bending his body forward. Kyoya flicked his left hand and bashed the guy`s chin. He slumbered. A purple mark was starting to take color on his thigh.

    ¡°Must¡­ Win¡­ The money for her¡­¡± [his girlfriend lol]

    He slowly crawled up.

    ¡°Fucking sissy!¡±

    ¡°Can`t even beat a little fucker!¡±

    ¡°Get me down there and I`ll mess this triple stripe dude up!¡±This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    ¡°Finish him off with a flying kick already!¡±

    In the midst of all the yelling, Kyoya only heard what the guy mumbled. He swallowed, and turned to the MC-referee:

    ¡°I forfeit.¡±

    ¡°WHAAAAAAT?¡±

    And he walked off the ring.

    ¡°Cheh. This kid still needs training.¡± Boris sneered.

    ¡°Certainly does. Don`t worry, I will apply just the right amount of pressure.¡±

    Later, at the gambling table, Kyoya met Celestyna to get his payment.

    ¡°Anou¡­ Did you miscount?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± She made an innocent face.

    ¡°There`s only 10.000£¤¡­ This is too little¡­¡±

    ¡°Well you lost, didn`t you?¡± Her pupils widened.

    Kyoya looked at her, but avoided her eyes. Then he nodded.

    ¡°And you should know the way home now. Safe trip.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ by myself¡­?¡±

    ¡°Certainly.¡± She answered with a big smile.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it, Kyoya-kun?¡±

    ¡°N-No¡­ Thank you.¡±

    He went and changed his clothes. If Kyoya took a normal train home, it would take too long and his mother might be suspicious. So he bought the express ticket, spending most of what he earned. Sitting on the carriage, a conversation caught his attention.

    ¡°Damn triple stripes bastard. Ruined my day. I was betting so high on him!¡±

    ¡°Fucker is wrong in the head. Still, most martial artists act that way. He`s skilled, I`ll give you that.¡±

    ¡°Fucking kicking and jumping around. Kuso! That reminded me of that cocksucker from the gold transaction near the airport. He fucking broke my arm!¡±

    Kyoya`s pupil widened.

    ¡°Same. The bastard fought more than 40 of us with a fucking rebar. Can`t believe how a guy thin as a tree made me run and cry like a schoolgirl. Fucking bad memories.¡±

    This was too much information for a coincidence. Kyoya`s fists clenched. Inside his mind, an enormous tornado was approaching a towering rock cliff. Sharp gusts screeched on the jagged stone surface, wailing words that described whatever actions he wanted to do. Yet, a giant hand plunged from the sky and completely killed the vortex.

    ¡°Shounen¡­ Shounen! Are you ok?¡± A terrified voice asked.

    Kyoya snapped out of the trance and realized he had been choking himself. Coughing and gasping for air, he looked around to find everyone staring at him as they shook in fear.

    ¡°I`m¡­ Fine.¡± His voice became gruff.

    The middle-aged man jumped backwards.

    ¡°O-Oh¡­ Is that s-so¡­ G-Good then¡­¡±

    The bell signaling the arrival at Kyoya`s station ringed. People moved away from him wherever he walked, and if he hadn`t got down, everyone else would`ve. Back at home, Kyoya ruthlessly whacked the dummy until Kura scolded him. The boy showed her an emotionless face, before continuing with abdominal exercises. He trained all night, to the point that his body refused to move.

    Even then, he still had the strength to grind his jaws against eachother. Hard.

 Chapter 55

    The sun has descended well away from sight. The sky is now a vast expanse of crystal-clear black, with a sprinkle of twinkling illuminations; all held off from the ground by streetlights and billboards.

    Kyoya was on a train carriage. Not an express train, a normal one this time. For he is going to work, and there was plenty time until midnight. He had already informed his mother of his new working schedule, so he didn`t need to worry about anything but the upcoming fight.

    Walking into the ring, Kyoya felt too familiar with the atmosphere of this place: loud, exaggerated, and melancholic. Well, he had become a regular fighter in the arena already. As soon as the match started, his kick slammed the opponent`s head onto the mat and the round ended, less than ten seconds. There was nothing worth learning from this fight, nor was there anything worth noticing.

    The payment wasn`t much better this time. Thirty thousand yen, or three express train tickets. Kyoya sighed, not knowing what to do with the remaining time. He fled from the bustling poker tables and slot machines, to the parking lot basement. There, in the dim light, he stood alone.

    A good while later, footsteps casually approached him.

    ¡°I see you have some free time on your hand, Kyoya-kun.¡± Kyoya heard Celes` voice.

    He turned, not showing much interest.

    ¡°Are you still short on money?¡±

    He looked on the ground. How can someone like him answer that.

    ¡°Ah¡­ I`m sorry¡­ Still, how about becoming an employee here? We`re needing people at the pub on weekday night shifts.¡±

    Kyoya`s gaze wavered.

    ¡°The payment would be a lot more consistent¡­ And you get the chance to be promoted too¡­ Our business here is quite flourishing, you know.¡± She avoided eye contact.

    He swallowed.

    ¡°W-What kind of job is it?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Well a waiter of course. You also help with the bar.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Can I ask how much is the starting salary?¡±

    ¡°50.000£¤. Payment comes at the end of each month. You only need to clean drinking glasses and serve them. Night shifts start from 7:00 [or 19:00] and ends at 11:00. You have more than enough time to get back home before twelve. As a bonus for being a regular fighter, the bartender there will teach you how to be a bartender too.¡±

    ¡°I-I will take the job. When do I start?¡± He became assertive.

    ¡°Well how about tomorrow, since it`s the beginning of the month, and you will be done with your semester exams, right?¡±

    ¡°H-How do you¡­ Well¡­ Thank you.¡± He bowed.

    ¡°No need. Ah and the bartender is the ring commentator too. You two will get along well¡­¡±

    She left after a few more words. Kyoya stared at her back until Celes was out of sight. Then he inhaled, and walked to the train station.

    The next day, Takumi woke up early. Knowing that the spring break has come once again, he felt refreshed.

    Takumi went to the train station and bought a ticket to somewhere special. It`s been one year and three months since the last time he got there.

    Once he got off the train, Takumi started hiking into the woods near the station. This place, untouched by industrialists, was pristine and sparsely populated. However, there was a reason for that. In 2003, more than 100 dead bodies were found in the forest. This place, thriving on 30 square kilometers of hardened volcanic materials erupted from Mt Fuji, was Aokigahara forest, otherwise known as the suicide forest.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    His perfect memory quickly led him through the thick overgrowth. He held the large combat knife in his hand, yet refrained from hacking at the bushes. After walking for about an hour, the dense vegetations opened up to a small plot of ground. Grass and moss have grown plenty over the years, but a slab of stone was still visible if one paid attention.

    ¡°Hey there¡­ it`s been awhile.¡± Takumi spoke.

    Nothing else was heard but the sounds of wild animals traveling alongside with the bristling wind.

    ¡°Sorry for not visiting you often¡­¡±

    He was still talking alone.

    ¡°Haa¡­ You aren`t here anymore right¡­ Of course¡­¡±

    He cleared the plants, brightening up the place. In the center of the small plot, a shrine was built by who knows whom. Takumi didn`t believe in ghosts, and even less so in gods. But his life was saved, not once, but twice by whatever inhabited this shrine. He then set the offerings onto the slab and lit up the candles. Then, he caressed the gravestone, as if it was the silky pink hair of hers.

    Takumi stared at the shrine, his expression unchanging.

    All of a sudden, rustling sounds resounded from afar. Takumi frowned, and stood up to investigate. Getting closer, he realized that it was the struggling sounds from a human.

    ¡°A suicide?¡± He immediately thought.

    The noise brought him to the same place he attempted to kill himself that day.

    At that secluded spot, Ichiko Ayase was writhing as her neck was being squeezed by a rope. Tears came out from the corner of her eyes, while her hands frantically clawed the rope and her feet thrashed like frenzy in mid air.

    Takumi eyed the range in a split of a second, before the knife came spinning at her direction.

    The flash of steel sliced clean through the rope before embedding itself onto a tree, its blade bit deep into the wood. Ichiko fell on her bottom with a thud, but still suffocating. With haste, Takumi`s muscular arms tore the loop open, barely saving him from having to do CPR for the girl. She coughed and trembled, as Takumi stood back. She needed more space to breathe easily.

    ¡°*Cough* Why¡­.*Cough Cough* Why do you always poke your nose in my business!¡± She retorted at him, still trying to catch her breath.

    Takumi retrieved his knife and checked for damage. Nothing was rattling, nor were there any scratches.

    ¡°Don`t ignore me you bastard!¡±

    Takumi turned to her and calmly replied:

    ¡°You shouldn`t scream. Breathe slowly until you feel normal again.¡±

    ¡°I never asked you to save me!¡± She shrieked.

    ¡°You consider my action as ¡°saving you¡±. And you are very angry. That means your body wants to live.¡±

    ¡°Wha-I`m¡­ not¡­ ¡° Ichiko piped down a tad.

    He then led her to the shrine. There, he set up his camping tent while she watched in silence. After a few minutes, the tent was nicely erected, and Takumi rummaged through his bag.

    ¡°Here.¡± He handed Ichiko a cold Pocari sweat bottle.

    She looked away, so Takumi placed it in front of her. The pile of branches and wood he had gathered quickly turned into a campfire.

    Night was falling, and the two youth squeezed themselves close to the fire. The wood crackled, as yellow light flickered on their face. It was the only source of light, since the thick trees covered them from any star or moon light.

    When the faint blue on the sky turned black, darkness quickly surrounded them. Sounds Ichiko has never heard of echoed through the whole forest. She suddenly felt a chill up her spine.

    Something rustled in the bushes behind her, and a black shadow jumped out. She yelled, and held onto Takumi. The fire showed a squirrel, before it swiftly dashed back into the darkness.

    ¡°You`ve never gone camping?¡±

    With teary eyes, she shook her head. Ichiko wasn`t letting go of him.

    ¡°Well¡­ I think you should stay closer to the fire, not me. Since¡­ Uhm we`re right in front of a shrine¡­¡±

    The girl sniffed, and inched away. Takumi gave her a jacket.

    They sat still. The fire was still burning. Ichiko spoke:

    ¡°Nishimura-kun¡­ Do you have data connection on your phone?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Yea¡­¡± He handed her the phone.

    She gave the phone back:

    ¡°Watch.¡±

    It was a clip filmed by a spy camera, showing the woman`s bathroom in the most obscene angle. Takumi turned away when Ichiko walked into the booth, taking off her panties in front of the toilet.

    ¡°Do you need me to help you find who did this?¡± His voice became sharp.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Ichiko took the phone again. After a few taps, she handed it to Takumi. ¡°This is him.¡±

    It was another video on the underground forum. Takumi saw the preview, and frowned:

    ¡°Are you sure you want me to see all this? You can just tell me.¡±

    ¡°Watch it.¡±

    Takumi cringed at the 1 hour and thirty minutes clip. It was not what he expected. The silence was replaced with screams and cries. In the video, Ichiko was assaulted by five masked men, all of whom went on to gang rape her for over an hour. In the end, with fluids oozing out of her nostrils and tears running down her cheeks, she was forced to lick clean anything they spilled on the floor. He couldn`t imagine what she felt to have five men on her, violating every hole on her body at once. Even her hands weren`t spared, because when she refused to stroke, they forced their urine down her throat.

    ¡°Yea¡­ You seeing that is nothing compared to what I`ve been through.¡± Said Ichiko, when she saw Takumi`s expression.

    ¡°Why didn`t you tell the police?!¡±

    ¡°They`re yakuzas.¡±

 Chapter 56

    ¡°¡­Remember that time when I tried to set fire to the old storage behind our school? One of those guys managed to track me down. First, he harassed me with the bathroom video. He threatened to upload it if I didn`t gave him my house address. I didn`t, so he posted it on the forum. Somehow, he found where I live awhile later. And that happened. He was the son of some yakuza member. Now they come regularly every weekend.¡± Tears overflowed her eyes as Ichiko finished the sentence.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I`d rather die than live like this¡­¡±

    ¡°They were so stupid that they posted the evidence online. You should report to the police!¡±

    ¡°Don`t say things just for the sake of talking. I don`t even know their face. And¡­ They have my dad. Just a few days after messing me up, they brought him to my house and threatened me¡­¡± Ichiko remember the disgust she felt when her own dad begged her to sell her body to save him.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°There`s nothing you can do, Nishimura-kun. Well, you can help me by killing me.¡±

    Takumi couldn`t think of anything to say. This situation was simply too much for him.

    ¡°Nee, Nishimura-kun¡­ Are you still a virgin?¡±

    Takumi felt sorry for her, so he remained calm:

    ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°Can we have sex?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­ Because¡­¡±

    ¡°That reminds me¡­ You should go to¡­ Uhm¡­ check your health¡­ I`m sure everything is fine y`know, just that¡­ to be sure¡­ so you don`t catch any disease¡­¡±

    ¡°NOTHING IS FINE!¡± She screamed, and started sobbing.

    ¡°And tomorrow they are coming again! They will be coming every day since it`s spring! How¡­ Just how¡­ can I live through that¡­ This is just¡­ too cruel¡­¡±

    ¡°At least forget about them for now¡­ I¡­ I wouldn`t mind any woman, whether she`s a virgin or not¡­ The important thing in a relationship is¡­ attachment¡­ How well you know eachother¡­ how deeply are you depending on eachother¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ Even if I can find a person that thinks like you¡­ I still need to get rid of them before I can get married! Tell me how should I survive through this¡­ Tell me when will this end! How can anyone help me!?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I will help you.¡±

    ¡°Shut the talk! What if they get you? They are fucking Yakuzas! They`ll destroy your life!¡±

    Ichiko continued to cry until she fell asleep.

    Days passed, and Takumi couldn`t find any solution. He knew too little about the yakuza, and since this was none of his business, the most logical option is to stay away. Never before had he felt such a sense of defeat. This was too much for just a mere highschool student like him to deal with.

    ¡°What would Kyoya do¡­¡±

    Night. The stars were nowhere to be seen, since the intense light from parties and celebrations made the streets as bright as day. Inside a certain pub, a shounen could be seen working at the bar.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    Kyoya meticulously cleaned the expensive drinking glasses, while reciting the names of each type of wine. The main bartender had some business, so she told him to take care of the stall in her place. Girls and woman threw him suggestive gazes, because Kyoya wearing a butler uniform was simply too handsome.

    The door to the place opened, and a beautiful female stepped in. Long brown hair complimented her western face, and a sparkling purple dress hugged the curves on her body.

    People cheered as Celestyna walked on the stage. Demitri gave her a box, from which she pulled out a saxophone. The music started playing and they were deeply entertained.

    Kyoya couldn`t stop staring at her.

    ¡°Wow, you shold look at your face.¡±

    ¡°E-Eh?¡± Kyoya turned around.

    His senpai, who was working as the fight commentator as well as the bartender, threw him a sly look.

    ¡°Men around here adore Celes-san`s musical talents. Can`t be helped right hehe.¡±

    ¡°I¡­uh¡­¡±

    ¡°Well well, she`s coming over. I`m taking a little break now so tend the bar for me. Try to impress her~¡±

    ¡°N-No! I already¡­¡±

    The lady smiled again and went inside the kitchen. Kyoya was there, blushed and confused. Celes took a seat and looked at him:

    ¡°C-Can I take your order?¡±

    ¡°The drink you think you can make best.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­?¡±

    ¡°I`m waiting~¡± She said, nonchalantly.

    A drop of sweat broke out from Kyoya`s forehead [y`know, like the emoji] as he brought out the bartender set. Mixing Vodka and Curacao, he nervously shook the bottle, while still managing to juggle it from one hand to the other. Then he took an oval-shaped glass, filled it with sparkling wine, before adding sugar and peach extract. Carefully using a spoon to spread the flow, he gently poured the clear blue mixture into the glass, making sure that the layers don`t mix. Finishing that, Kyoya used a measuring spoon to add a thin layer of proof Rum, also using the spoon so that the layers won`t mix. For aesthetics, Kyoya drizzled a dash of milk into the drink, which floated on the heavier alcohol. Lastly, after lighting the top layer on fire, he sprinkled a pinch of salt as a finishing touch.

    Slowly, he pushed his work towards Celes, as the burning salt made soft, twinkling sounds while falling. Blushing red, Kyoya nervously introduced:

    ¡°T-This¡­ This is the ¡°Winter Sky¡± cocktail, the recipe that I found most interesting.¡±

    ¡°Ouh!¡±

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    ¡°He`s so cute~¡±

    ¡°What a handsome bartender!¡±

    ¡°He`s so cute kyaa~¡±

    As the salty snow slowly fell down from the milk cloud on the blue sky inside his cocktail, Kyoya suddenly realized that people had been filming and watching him closely. Blushing even harder, Kyoya hid his face and waited for Celes` reaction.

    Half a minute later, the fire went out, and she inserted the straw. Kyoya took a deep breath [:>].

    ¡°It`s good. Really good.¡± She smiled.

    ¡°Eh? Hontou?¡±

    ¡°Uhm. Thank you, Kyoya-kun.¡±

    That night, a dozen men ordered that same drink for their woman. Kyoya and his senior had much more work to do than usual.

    At the end of his shift, Kyoya`s arms were fatigued from all the juggling performance. The bartender was quite popular with men herself, but after Kyoya came the pub became crowded like never before. The duo served excellent foods and drinks. Combine that with their looks, and one knew the pub hit the jackpot.

    Inside the bathroom, Kyoya was washing his not so dirty hands. The door clicked, and someone walked in.

    ¡°Ara~ I`ve been looking for you, shounen.¡±

    A lady, with decent looks and a slim figure, walked to him. She reeked of alcohol, making Kyoya instinctively step back.

    ¡°D-Dear customer¡­ This¡­ This is the male`s room¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn`t matter, no? Only us are here¡­ hehe¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ Pl-Please refrain¡­ Customer¡­¡± Kyoya`s voice squeaked in panic.

    The drunk lady cornered Kyoya against the wall, bringing her face closer to his. They were at the same height, but Kyoya shrunk so much that he looked like a little boy. He was trembling, and did not dare to breathe.

    ¡°Let`s have some fun shall we¡­¡± the blushed face closed in on his ¡°You`re just irresistible¡­¡± The scent of perfume mixed with heavy alcohol assaulted his nostrils. ¡°So cute¡­¡±

    Her wet tongue extended and traced along his shivering neck, while her right hand made its way towards his crotch. Just before Kyoya fainted due to stress, the door busted open:

    ¡°Please don`t harass our employee! Our security will have to invite you outside if you don`t stop.¡± It was the bartender.

    ¡°Cheh.¡± She hissed, and furiously exited.

    Kyoya was there shaking, almost crying, yet still gave her a grateful look:

    ¡°T-Thank you¡­ Senpai¡­¡±

    ¡°You`re welcome~ Mou, you just got here and yet so popular. I`m gonna get outshined by you soon, Sougo-kun~¡±

    ¡°Ie ie¡­ I¡­ I still have a lot to learn from senpai¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey don`t call me senpai anymore~ It sounds so cold. Call me Fuyuko-san¡±

    ¡°E-Eh? Isn`t it too early¡­¡±

    ¡°Just do it. Senpai`s orders.¡±

    ¡°Ugu¡­ Hai¡­ F-Fuyuko-san.¡±

    Kyoya blushed, but seemed satisfied.

 Chapter 57

    *Boom*

    The spinning elbow landed flush on the polymer visor, bashing on his opponent`s head through the helmet. The guy stumbled a few steps backwards before tripping on his own feet and fell to the ground. Kyoya dropped his stance and kneeled down to help him.

    ¡°Mou! Onii-chan can`t even last five minutes against such a small guy like him. What a weak Onii-chan I have!¡± Kirishima sneered, looking definitely displeased.

    Taking off the helmet, he coughed:

    ¡°Bah! Your friend`s too strong! You try to spar against him before talking!¡±

    ¡°You know well how good he is, but still tried some funny stuff. Onii-chan should just stick to Muay instead of trying something you don`t know.¡±

    ¡°Cheh! It was MMA rules. You wouldn`t last a minute.¡±

    ¡°I-It`s fine really! I just got lucky. But anyway¡­ What do you think about my elbow strikes now, Onii-san?¡° Kyoya interrupted.

    ¡°You learn real damn fast alright. Only been more than a week and you`ve mastered what took me years to perfect.¡±

    ¡°Hora! His face`s so pretty and he`s so lean that if we dressed him up as a girl he`ll be cute as an idol! You`re just lazy, Onii-chan~¡± She sneered again, this time more jokingly.

    ¡°Arg! you aho [stupid] girl! You`re supposed to support your onii-chan!¡± He said, giving her a little punch on the head.

    ¡°Kyaa~¡±

    ¡°Anyways, why don`t you try fighting in some amateur matches, Kyoya?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ I`m still a student¡­ So I don`t really have time¡­¡±

    ¡°He`s excellent at school too, oni-chan.¡±

    ¡°Shaddap! It`s rare to see students getting so into martial arts these days. Haaa Muay is losing popularity¡­ now people watch MMA instead¡­¡± he said, looking depressed.

    They rested for another while, before seeing Kyoya off. The Saturday was still in its afternoon hours. Kyoya went home and did his daily tasks. Today he didn`t need to do the 300 reps of elbow strikes anymore, since the results from Kyoya`s previous sparring match.

    Of course, he would do it again on another day, in addition to all of the Taekwondo combos. Just that he needed the rest for that night`s special event. He would be half of the main attraction at the show.

    The second half was his opponent, the one titled ¡°champion¡± of the underground arena. All Celestyna told him was that this guy uses Shotokan Karate.

    ¡°Why are there so many people thinking that Taekwondo is derived from karate? Their kicks are stiff.¡± He mumbled to himself.

    Time flew, and before people realized, it was already late in the evening. Kyoya took the train he usually did, with the tracksuit already worn. Once again, when darkness started crawling all over the streets, he arrived at the casino.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    ¡°¡­with me as your commentator and referee¡­ Aaaaand now! For tonight`s main attraction!¡± Fuyuko shouted at the top of her lungs ¡°A man that this arena knew too well¡­ a man that dominated others with his traditional karate¡­ FIGHTING! Out of the red corner, Ryuuuuuuken!¡±

    Random Japanese music played, and a figure emerged from the dark entrance. The lights gradually shined on his tall stature, accompanied by the long and stringy limbs. Muscles fibers as tight as spiraled steel cables were showing through his rough tanned skin.

    ¡°Sensei!?¡± Kyoya gasped. He was still waiting in the dark corridor.

    What he saw on Ryuken`s face was his master`s. From afar, Kenichi suddenly threw him a gaze. Disappointment painted his deep eyes, and Kenichi shook his head in sorrow.

    Kyoya`s breath became panicked. He frantically blinked and rubbed his eyelids. This time, what he saw was just an unfamiliar face, a tad too young to be Kenichi.

    ¡°Triple stripes¡± was introduced, and Kyoya stepped into the ring. The man eyed him, showing no judgment.

    ¡°Take your stance!¡± Fuyuko excitedly shouted.

    Kyoya swallowed. He squared up into a pump stance, covering his already covered face with a high guard. Meanwhile, Ryu stood wide and balanced, very similar to a Gubi in the rarely used forms of Taekwondo.

    ¡°HAJIME!¡±

    The floor underneath Kyoya`s feet nearly exploded from the sudden impact, as he launched himself forward, his right arm cocked. Suddenly, it struck what felt like a metal bar.

    Ryu blocked Kyoya`s overhead punch with a traditional outward block. Kyoya`s pupils expanded, then he instantly ate a front kick to the gut. Ryu spun into a back kick, making Kyoya dodge to the side.

    But it was only a feint. Ryu`s leg instead stomped the ground as he switched stance, powering the fist towards Kyoya`s face.

    *Twack!*

    The sharp knuckles dug into Kyoya`s forehead through the gloves, shoving his nape into the fence wall. Kyoya was shaken and not yet hurt, but as soon as he looked up, he saw his opponent flying at him, back first.

    Like a flash, his front leg moved into a side stance and leaned back, simultaneously chambering his power leg.

    Ryuken`s tornado hook kick grazed the air in front of Kyoya`s face, while he saw Kyoya`s leg snuck under his.

    *Boom*

    The Moldova kick slammed Ryu on the floor, immediately he had to roll away. Kyoya`s heel landed on the mat, going boom just a few inches from his liver.

    Standing up straight, Ryu had to jump left and right to avoid Kyoya`s flurry of strikes. A kick to the head was blocked, still almost shoved his head onto the ground. Losing his balance, he rolled with the momentum, sending his leg right at Kyoya`s face.

    Right as Kyoya turned around to recover from the roundhouse, from below, the rolling thunder nailed him in the jaws. His mouthpiece flew out, stopped by the bandana and stuck inside.

    Kyoya was knocked down, his breathing became chaotic. However, Ryu did not enter right away. The rolling thunder was performed incorrectly, resulting in his head hitting the floor hard.

    Dazed, Kyoya mustered his legs up as defense. If his opponent managed to bring grappling into the fight, Kyoya would be in big trouble. Yet Ryuken had no intention to close in. He stood outside of Kyoya`s range, but close enough to stop him from getting up.

    The fight stagnated. Both stopped moving, but their eyes became glued to eachother. Ryuken noticed Kyoya abruptly holding his breath, avoiding the kip-up kick. Kyoya was in the punching range of his opponent.

    In the side stance, he slipped the jab, rolled under the hook, and quickly bashed Ryuken`s thigh with a kick. Ryuken replied with a cross straight in the face, and Kyoya dashed in to clinch.

    They struggled, with Kyoya being swung around multiple times. When he finally released it, Kyoya drove a spinning elbow at his opponent`s face, which instead struck his arm. Blood dripped from the cut, but Ryuken didn`t even notice.

    (This small guy is good!) Ryuken thought as he slipped out from another exchange. Kyoya slowed down slightly after the rolling thunder, but since then he fought at the same pace.

    (He must be very tired now, throwing nothing but kicks like that. I`ll wait until he uses up his stamina) He thought, and changed into a side stance.

    They danced around eachother with resembling footwork techniques. As expected, Kyoya`s kicks were gradually losing form. He couldn`t throw the special Brazilian roundhouse anymore, and used more fast snapping jab kicks. Some struck, but dealt inconsiderable damage.

    ¡°Well, what do you think?¡± A female spoke in Russian.

    ¡°He`s hired. You are sure that he`s obedient, aren`t you?¡± Boris replied

    ¡°I can`t wait to see how much we earn from this fight.¡± Celestyna smiled.

 Chapter 58

    ¡°Huff¡­ Huff¡­ Huff¡±

    *Bam* *Bam* *Bam*

    Ryuken kicked Kyoya away, before dashing backwards himself. He was wheezing. His vision was starting to blur, and he had trouble keeping his eyelids open.

    (How many exchanges has it been¡­)

    The fighter lost count awhile ago.

    (Just who the heck is this guy¡­)

    Kyoya`s mouth guard has been sitting on the ground for a while. Blood that came out from his nose and lips stained the bandana crimson red.

    (How many more times do I need to hit him¡­)

    The little fighter in the smeared tracksuit charged again.

    ¡°Kuso!¡± [fuck]

    Ryu retorted, and took a momentum step. Kyoya`s leg slipped past his torso, but the kick never had any power. Ryuken revolved on his pivot leg and chambered for a hook kick. Right then Kyoya cranked his core hard, switching his hips. Using all of its muscle fibers, Kyoya`s thighs accelerated at the target rapidly.

    Despite the circular motion of Ryuken`s hook kick, his superior range enabled it to travel just as fast as Kyoya`s. Simultaneously, the two touch back kick and the spinning hook kick found their targets. Kyoya`s head felt like it was chopped off, and his body spun into an brutal crash against the floor. Ryuken`s ribcage was fractured, its cracks spread as he dropped onto his knees.

    Pain like he has never felt before ran through Ryuken`s body like electricity. The kick missed his liver, but struck his ribs head on. His face twisted into an anguished expression and the mouth piece fell out of his mouth. Hyperventilating, Ryuken teeth grinded, pushing his legs up straight.

    (What the actual fuck¡­)

    Pain soon turned into terror when Ryuken saw Kyoya rushing at him. He caught the kick, but Kyoya closed in, driving an elbow into his face. At this very moment, Ryuken made a deadly mistake. Not only did he let go of the leg, he let himself stumble backwards.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    Kyoya`s pupils expanded. A dazed enemy is right in his D4 zone. Push kick, followed by a roundhouse, using the rotation for a back kick, lunging at the downed enemy and raising the power leg up high.

    ¡°I forfeit!¡± Ryuken shouted.

    The axe kick exploded right beside his head. Both fighters relaxed their body, and Kyoya stepped back. The crowd burst into cheers and screams. Fuyuko ran into the ring, and Kyoya`s arm rose to the sky. Celestyna waved at him from above.

    In the changing room, Kyoya was about to take off his bandana. Suddenly, the door opened.

    ¡°Oi.¡±

    He turned around to find Ryuken leaning on the doorframe.

    Having a hard time posing his body straight, he bowed at Kyoya:

    ¡°Osu!¡±

    ¡°Hey! You`re injured!¡± Kyoya closed in.

    ¡°I`m fine. No bones were broken. You`re still wearing that mask?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn¡­ After all these years, I have finally found someone that can teach me something. You are so strong despite your age¡­ Too strong for your age¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ Not the talkative type eh? Well remember this! Someday I`ll beat you! Using my Karate! Then I can prove the strength that comes from training this art!¡±

    ¡°¡­Strength¡­ Is that what you seek?¡±

    ¡°Yea. I want to become stronger! I don`t need money from participating fancy Olympics tournament¡­ That does not reflect even the tiniest aspect of true fighting. The reason why people don`t take Karate seriously anymore is because they consider it a sport! In the dojo where I used to teach, there were more than 10 kids wearing black belts! Can you imagine that? And what will happen to them if they would ever get in a real fight? The belt doesn`t mean anything, and it`ll only make them delusional, putting them in danger! I need to¡­ prove... that what people are doing with traditional martial arts is wrong!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Sorry¡­ I ran my mouth a little too much there.¡±

    ¡°You should do what the rest does.¡± Kyoya spoke as his sorrow poured into his eyes ¡±You`ll end up dead if you follow this dream of yours. Even my sensei¡­ couldn`t survive¡­ He was the strongest man I`ve ever known¡­ Someone like you¡­ I`m sorry, but you should really go back to your dojo, and live a normal life.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Kyoya walked past him, towards the door.

    ¡°Also, you should consider eating a healthy diet. Your body is conditioned much longer and better than mine, but you still lost in the endurance competition¡­ It might be because you`re not eating well¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ Wow, now that I think of it, you`re right!¡±

    Kyoya turned, his bandana pulled down. Looking at Ryuken, he smiled:

    ¡°Try cooking for once. You`ll love it before you realize.¡±

    (What the¡­ this guy`s too pretty!)

    ¡°Are you a girl!?¡±

    ¡°No I`m a boy. A young boy.¡±

    With that, he walked out of the room.

 Chapter 59

    ¡°Awesome work out there Kyoya-kun. Here.¡± Celes smiled.

    Kyoya took the package and counted. The numbers of papers he had flipped steadily increased. After three minutes, his hands were shaking. 2 million yen. More than any payment that anyone in family has ever received at once.

    (With this¡­)

    ¡°We look forward to working with you again.¡± Celes gave him a big smile.

    ¡°H-Hai!¡± Kyoya looked flustered.

    After he had left, Boris came out from the dark.

    ¡°You should take care of the ¡°employing¡± part. Let the fun begin.¡± He spoke, in Russian.

    At Kyoya`s house, the front door creaked open, then closed with a silent click.

    The shounen stepped along the dark corridor. Moonlight couldn`t reach somewhere lacking windows. Still, Kyoya made out the blurry shapes of doors and vacant rooms without doors.

    His house had two floors and many rooms, with two empty rooms. His mother bought a new bed the other day, placing it inside the last room on the ground floor.

    Darkness lurked behind the turn he had just taken.

    His excellent vision caught a dim ray of light coming out from the room`s keyhole. However, it was not until he moved a few more meters closer did his average sense of hearing brought such sounds to his ears:

    ¡°Aaaah! Miss¡­ I just came¡­ It`s really sensitive.¡±

    ¡°You can still go for another round right? Come on you paid a lot just for three hours! You should get the best out of it!¡± Kura playfully replied. Then, sloppy sounds echoed the small hallway.

    ¡°Uwaaah! I`m¡­ If you do it so hard¡­¡±

    The sound of his orgasm muted the thumping footsteps, at least so that his ears didn`t catch. Kura gazed to the door. White, viscous liquids drooled from the corner of her mouth, as a fresh batch of hot bodily fluids was shot onto her velvet cheeks, catching Kura off guard. Slowly, the thick juice stretched downwards, dripping inside her large cleavage.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    She resumed working.

    ¡°Hey, have you heard? All SEA countries are siding with America now. China has been harassing them for way too long. The ¡°trade wars¡± started by the US president is reaping huge success!¡±

    ¡°You gonna add that to the presentation?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Politics adds depth to the geographic properties of an area. Hey, can you help me translate these English documents? Nee? Nishimura-kun?¡±

    ¡°Eh?.¡± Takumi was not paying attention.

    ¡°Mou~ We are having a group discussion right now! I asked if you could help me translate these English documents.¡±

    ¡°Ah. Sure.¡± He nodded.

    Kyoya did not go to school the day after. Being a nice friend, Takumi came over to give him the handouts. But no one was at home. Takumi didn`t know if he should wait or leave.

    (Kuso!¡­ as if I didn`t have enough to deal with¡­ Where the fuck are you Kyoya¡­)

    Kura has been searching every nook and cranny she could think of. As she went to the most unlikely place, Kura was panicking.

    Fortunately, Kyoya was sitting where she could see.

    Inside the public library, a sexy woman rushed at a highschool student. The small boy was firmly in her grasp as soon as she touched him.

    ¡°Where have you been, Kyoya?! You worried me to death!¡±

    In between her breasts, a pair of eyes looked back at Kura. Suddenly, a strange scent entered her nostrils.

    ¡°And you reek of sweat! What happened to your pleasant smell? Where were you last night?!¡±

    ¡°¡­ I went to the park¡­ And started running until the library opened¡­ I got in here to sleep¡­ I`ve just woke up¡­¡± Only half of what he said was the truth.

    Kura was sure that she didn`t smell just the scent of sweat. Something else, quite similar to rusted iron, was lingering on her child`s body.

    ¡°Don`t ever do that again! It`s dangerous! Just this morning the police found five thugs lying unconscious there! What if you got yourself in danger!? Although we moved into a new house, the area around isn`t perfectly safe! Bad guys can move too you know!¡±

    [you know why there were KOed ppl around :>]

    ¡°Bad guys¡­¡± Kyoya`s eyes became unfocused. ¡°Okaa-san has taught me to fear them for my whole life¡­ Even the teachers at grade school told us to stay away from trouble¡­ Bad guys¡­ Evil men are very scary¡­ Not only that they are male¡­ But they always want to harm you¡­ You know that first-hand, don`t you Okaa-san? Back in highschool¡­ and now¡­ You just can`t help but be abused by bad guys¡­ You just can`t help but be afraid¡­¡±

    ¡°Kyoya! What are you talking about? If it`s last night then don`t worry! The customers are kind! What I did was completely legal! And I got paid fairly too! You don`t have to worry!¡±

    ¡°No, mom. YOU don`t need to be scared anymore. It is them who should fear me¡­ I`ve done this before, protecting you. Remember, mom? When we have just moved out of the countryside? And I was only nine¡­ That scumbag got what he deserved!¡± His pupil expanded as he finished the last sentence.

    ¡°Kyoya¡­ Let`s just go home¡­¡±

    ¡°Imagine what I can do right now¡­ Even if all of the men that abused you came back looking for unreasonable revenge¡­¡±He looked at her with lunatic eyes ¡°I will protect you.¡±

    On their way home, not another word was spoken.

 Chapter 60

    Half of Kyoya`s childhood could be considered hell.

    His mother was gang raped when she was only 11. Nine months later, her parents found that she was pregnant, and took her to the hospital for abortion. Before the treatment was done, they performed a scan to determine the age of the fetus. They asked her again if she wanted the abortion. Kura was barely 12. The small bistro her family ran wouldn`t have been able to feed another mouth. Her parents strongly said yes. Yet, when Kura heard the beating sound of her son`s heart, she couldn`t bring herself to do the same.

    A mother`s love is engraved into the DNA of humans. Even a 12-year-old has it.

    Kyoya grew up in the strict instructions of his grandparents.

    His mother gave birth to a frail body. Kyoya was tiny, clumsy, and weak. His infant stage was a nightmare for both the mother and the child. Corporal punishment was used without mercy by his grandmother. Repetition was the motto of his life. When Kyoya reached 8, he could already make eggrolls and do the dishes.

    Frequent errand runs requested by his grandfather made him carry excessive weight, further hindering his growth. At the age of 9, Kyoya was shorter than most of his peers, but stronger than all. His grades were excellent, but he was very shy and timid. A certain female teacher took advantage of that. She couldn`t resist the sensation of his tender, spotless skin.

    That was also when his mother entered the last year of highschool. Losing all hope to enter college, Kura began to work as a prostitute. She realized that all those years in school did not earn her a single coin.

    Yet voluntarily being raped does. It all started when some bullies found that she had a child, and blackmailed her for sex. Kura became their slave. Stress was piling, and Kura was no saint. Her pent-up anger would be released upon Kyoya

    ¡°Bad guys¡­ I really hate them¡­ Not only are they males¡­ But they always want to harm you¡­¡±

    Until she stole their money and set it up as if they took it from eachother. The thugs fought, injuring themselves badly, and ended up being expelled.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    By selling her body, Kura was earning just as much as her parents. Videos of her started popping up on the internet, and her services reached many, mostly students at first, and then a variety of men.

    One day, someone did it without paying. Before he even considered beating her, Kura gave him extra care. The man literally fainted from ejaculating too much. She took everything that worth money, except the 500 grams of heroin he was caught carrying in the following day.

    Kura failed college. A huge fight broke out, and she took Kyoya with her to Tokyo. Before night, she studied for a PT license. At night, she brought men home to make money. Meanwhile, Kyoya was still required to achieve excellent academics. Not being beaten up by his mother was already a prize for him.

    That same person that Kura tricked got out of jail, and with luck he stumbled across her. That night, Kura was tortured while raped, while Kyoya was simply kicked away.

    With a pencil in his hand and some action movie knowledge, Kyoya`s rage guided him to shank the pen in his thigh before kicking him in the crotch. The syringe that fell out of his pocket was quickly utilized as a weapon against him.

    That night, the neighboring slums were filled with the shrieking sounds of a kid and the desperate wails of a man. His corpse did not stay in one piece.

    Eventually, Kura got over it, as well as her PT license. On a random day, she was hired by a man with the family name of Shidehara, who turned out to be the chairman of a huge corporation¡­

    ¡°Kyoya¡­ Uhm, so the reason why I`m bringing customers home is because my workplace was¡­ dispatched.¡±

    The shirt Kyoya put on covered the eight bundles of muscles on his abdomen. He was born with a natural eight-pack.

    ¡°First the yakuza raided the place. My own customer was abducted, and the whole place turned into a mess. Then the police came. They found that the hotel has been offering illegal penetration, so the place was officially shut down.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ So there`s this female officer¡­ She gave me this.¡± Kura pulled out something with a metallic shine. ¡°She said she didn`t want to file anymore items, so she wanted me to keep it.¡±

    A weapon, with four holes to put your fingers in and a skull decoration engraved onto the thick grip. At the pinky ring, a decent spike protruded, not sharp enough to be dangerous in your pocket, but can easily penetrate thick leather with ample pressure.

    The silver brass knuckles with a spike on the hammer end looked intimidating.

    Kyoya`s eyes brightened. With both hands he received it from Kura.

    ¡°Y-Your birthday was a month ago on this day right? Sorry for the late present¡­ I don`t know what you would like¡­ This could make a really cool paperweight!¡±

    ¡°Ti 10-2-3¡­ This is a really expensive alloy...¡± Kyoya read.

    ¡°I hope you like it.¡±

    ¡°Thanks mom. I love it.¡± His lips curved into a smile.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61

    *Bang Bang Bang Bang BOOM*

    Explosions broke out from the head-on collision between boxing gloves and a heavy bag.

    ¡°Tuck your neck in more when you go for that liver hook¡­ But wow, your left is just as good as your right. Can you write with both hands?¡±

    Wheezing, Takumi shook off the sweat on his forehead:

    ¡°Actually yes. But how do I get my strikes going faster?¡±

    ¡°That`s impressive. Where do you keep finding these geniuses Yuki? Nishimura-kun is less experienced than Sougo, but he learns much faster. Your muscle memory is almost instant.¡± Kirishima`s brother said.

    ¡°The less distance they have to travel, the faster they reach their targets. Also make your punches more snappy, it`ll be harder to see, thus harder to react to.¡± The girl joyfully explained.

    Takumi nodded, and resumed training.

    Before he went home, Takumi handed Kirishima`s brother an envelope:

    ¡°Here is this month`s. Thanks for taking care of me, dojo master.¡±

    ¡°Domo. Don`t mention it.¡±

    ¡°Nee, but why do you want to learn Muay all of a sudden?¡± Kirishima butted in.

    Pausing for a second, he replied:

    ¡°You might know really soon, or might never know, I guess?¡±

    ¡°Don`t answer like a douche! Hey!¡± The girl squinted at Takumi`s gradually shrinking back. Into the neon-lit streets, he walked.

    The night sky, glazed with a star-patterned sheet of a deep blue hue, pointed a million shining eyes down upon Takumi, staring. He felt uneasy, like when deadlines were at his neck, but a hundred times worse.

    (Ignore it. You have a good life ahead and your mother to take care of)

    ¡°But how is this okay? I know, and I`ve even seen it! How can I ever forget?¡±

    (Think of it as animals copulating. Nothing new, nothing different)

    ¡°Right now she is probably being raped and totured. She is suffering!¡±

    His brain ceased all the images and memories containing any trace of Ichiko Ayase. Takumi painfully grabbed his right eye as his face twisted into a frown, teeth grinding.

    ¡°I need to do something!¡±

    (Do what?)

    Takumi eyes busted open, and so did the door to his house. Some passerby was too busy staring at the phone to notice a handsome shounen screaming at himself in front of his house. Takumi took a deep breath, went inside, showered, and sat alone in his dimly lit kitchen.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    Sharpening knives has always been Takumi favorite pastime. It puts his mind at ease, but not this time.

    (You have only learned Muay Thai a little more than a week. You have a knife and an airsoft pistol. Who do you think you are, Kyle Reed?)

    (The only person that Kyle ever wanted you to fight is yourself, Takumi. Your dad ended up dead, and you`re sure as hell he doesn`t want you to do the same) His brain used English.

    The edge of the army knife glided up and down on the whetstone.

    (Your level isn`t even close to that of a soldier, let alone an American lieutenant working in the recon business. If someone that good can fail, what do you think will happen to you? Do you want to leave your all mom alone?) It continued, in English.

    ¡°Kyoya would not think the same! He would take action at once!¡±

    (That is a psycho you`re talking about. People are intimidated by someone who is strong, but terrified of someone that`s crazy. That fucker has some loose screws and yet he`s as skillful as one can get)

    ¡°Don`t talk of Kyoya like that! He`s my friend!¡±

    (Friend? Don`t you mean relationship? Using a tool like him is just like holding a knife by its edge. Either get away from him or make him dispose of himself)

    The knife crash landed onto the wooden board with tremendous force, sticking the tip an inch deep into it, effectively splitting the thing in two.

    ¡°You fucking went too far there motherfucker. I`ve had enough of your bullshit now. My blood is boiling so hot that I feel it in my bone! I`m fucking furious. Those fucking yakuzas are good as dead now.¡± He grumbled, in English.

    (Talk is petty)

    ¡°Just you wait.¡±

    The next day, Kirishima`s family went on a vacation, so Takumi trained at the park.

    Not many were there this early. Spring break has yet to end, and most Japanese need a break from work. Takumi made sure he was alone, before proceeding.

    Sunlight reflected off the army knife on his hand. The steel started flashing, as Takumi entered a trance of shadow boxing.

    (Against one guy¡­)

    A push kick shoved the madly slashing opponent away, as he instantly shifted into a side stance to safely close in. His elbow flicked open, delivering the knife through its victim`s throat.

    (Two guy¡­)

    Immediately, Takumi drew his gun. The pellet went straight into the eye of his imaginary foe. The other one took a kick in the crotch before Takumi jammed the knife in the guy`s throat. With haste, he shoved the corpse onto the guy before, pulling the knife out so that blood will impair his vision. The poor thug had his own knife stuck in the dead body, and got shanked until he dropped dead.

    Yet no matter how many times he tried, the third guy will always be checkmate. Fighting someone with a knife is dangerous as it is, but multiple people wielding weapons against you would mean certain death.

    ¡°And I can`t even imagine how a guy who is adept at knives will fight¡­¡±

    (How about fighting me then? You`ve wasted an ample amount of time on knife fighting with Kyle)

    Takumi closed his eyes, and a mirage of himself appeared. The surroundings were copied into his mind, and his other self had similar weaponry.

    Both stood still. Suddenly, one of them reached for the gun. With lightning speed, Takumi rolled sideways, clawing up the ground to throw at his opponent. The other Takumi didn`t flinch, instead he charged in with the knife.

    Still on the ground, Takumi kicked upwards with both legs. The mirage moved his chin away, dodging the kick by the split of a hair, but had his right wrist struck and broken. That made him drop the gun, so Takumi unloaded a barrage of pellets, covering himself as he tried to stand up straight. His pupils abruptly expanded.

    Without warning, a glint of silver flashed at his eyes, and the next thing he knew was that a knife has stuck itself into his forehead. Both of them clapped in realization.

    ¡°That`s it!¡±

    (If you can`t afford a real gun, use throwing knives)

    ¡°I would need to buy some kunais and shurikens then.¡±

    (Fucking weeab) His brain laughed, in English.

    Takumi kept on training by throwing his oversized knife at a tree, aiming for instantly stunning spots like the eyes and nose.

    ¡°Hey! You`re hurting the tree! People don`t plant trees for you to throw stupidly huge knives at!¡±

    A female stepped up to him. Three followed. They were holding baseball bats and steel pipes, with one wearing a medical mask.

    ¡°Eh¡­ I`m sorry. I`ll stop now.¡±

    ¡°Who says you can get away that easily!? You`re messing around in my turf!¡±

    ¡°A douche like you needs some beating up! Sukeban! Allow me to teach this cunt a lesson!¡± The medical-masked girl yelled with excitement.

    ¡°Sukeban!?¡±

 Chapter 62

    ¡°Is this some sort of prank? Cause I believe biker gangs are a thing of the past already?¡±

    At first, Takumi thought there was a camera hidden somewhere to film his reaction. But he picked up small body signs and posture, all told him that these girls were dead serious. Annoyed, Takumi decided to turn and leave, and yet¡­

    Their seemingly goofy attitude soon turned into a stomp kick targeting his back. Takumi slammed his face on the chilly grass, feeling humiliated:

    ¡°What was that for?!¡±

    ¡°Yer a man or not, runnin` with cha tail b`tween em legs like that? If ya [omae] don`t wanna get beaten up upon entering this park, ya`d better go and water these trees as well as clean up trash `round it for the next entire week! Every single day, starting here and now! If we caught you slacking off we`ll really knock it into yer!¡±

    Standing up,Takumi`s face twisted into a deep frown:

    ¡°Heeh!? Is this park yours or something? And who the fuck do you think you are, bossing me around? What if I say fuck that?¡± His arrogant eyes deeply angered the girls.

    ¡°Yer really gonna get it this time douchebag!¡± The sukeban girl raised her bat, threateningly.

    ¡°Heh! How about this, if any of you can hit me with once, I`ll do it?¡±

    ¡°Stuck-up cunt!¡±

    Way before she charged in, Takumi`s brain has already picked out the things he needed for this quarrel. If his memory served him right, which it did, the footwork that Kenichi taught him would be perfect for this. It`s called the in-out dash, a technique that creates a distance illusion. By standing on the tip of your feet in a side stance, you can quickly dash forward and backward. The key is to use the extra rotation of your heel to control the momentum, minimizing the transition time. The stronger your calf is, the more distance you can cover.

    The girl pulled out a rubber stick from the metal pipe. The thing looked like sparring weapons one would see in self defense classes.

    ¡°Heiya!¡±

    She swung, but the strike went wild. Becoming even more agitated, she rushed him down. Using his longer legs and the pendulum steps, he safely stayed out of her range. Takumi would suddenly step in from time to time, baiting out a swing or two from her. Soon, the mask started to obstruct her breathing. Sweat dripped from her forehead and soaked into her mask. She had power behind each strike, but her stamina was horrible.

    ¡°Huff¡­Huff¡­Huff¡­ Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Heh. Much bark and no bite.¡±

    ¡°Give me that.¡± The gang leader snatched the rubber stick from her hand.

    All three of them tried and failed. Takumi laughed as he shook them off, walking away in the most douche way possible. He was somewhat entertained from this encounter.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    ¡°Heh, always went just like how I expected.¡±

    However, what he didn`t expect was to meet them three days later, inn a self-defense session at Kirishima`s place.

    Among the numerous females that were in the class, three new faces appeared. This time dressed normally and acting like real schoolgirls.

    Although he didn`t wanted to, Takumi had already memorized their name when Endou Madoka introduced the newcomers to the class. Because of Kirishima`s request, Takumi unwillingly became the only male student in this weekly session. But his job is closer to that of a mentor, as more and more girls and women are concerned with their safety. ¡°Blame the thugs that use drugs and wander around, it`s because of them that crime rates are rocketing¡±, said Endou.

    ¡°Etou¡­ So we should start with the basics¡­¡±

    The three of them showed clear reactions when Takumi tried to act like nothing happened. The rest of what happened was described by Takumi as ¡°Things that you`d only expect in a certain trending harem anime but actually happened, although in real conditions the girls would likely never fall for me.¡±

    In another morning of the spring break, Takumi woke up early and went to the park. He carried a good sized decomposable plastic-looking bag along with tools for collecting litter. As he was cleaning the small grass patch, a voice called from afar:

    ¡°Oni-san~¡±

    ¡°Yer cleaning up the park?!¡±

    Scratching his head, Takumi answered as such.

    ¡°Wow¡­ We thought ya were a total douchebag! Nishimura Oni-san is actually a really nice dude!¡±

    ¡°Still, why were ya so mean the first time we met eh? Keh! While we were exhausted you stood there laughing like a cunt¡±

    ¡°If only you lot would stop your goofy cosplay act and have normal manners. Heh, yet you guys were all shy and timid at the class. Why don`t you talk like that all the time?¡±

    ¡°Heck! We do whatever we want! Female biker gangs need to be brought back to show them thugs on the street that girls ain`t easy prey! You heard? There`s been another case of sexual harassment on the street yesterday! The offenders were just punks a few years older than us! Apparently they were even high on drugs!¡±

    ¡°Also teach us how ya move the other day already!¡±

    ¡°Hai hai. I`ll teach you this evening in class.¡±

    That evening, the girls stayed a bit later for their extra training. Takumi was impressed at how fast they can grasp the technique, with that it seems these girls have a knack for fighting.

    ¡°Senpai, does your phone have any cellular data left?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Here.¡±

    ¡°Thanks~¡±

    Just a moment after Takumi went to clean up the gym supplies, she screamed:

    ¡°Senpai! You pervert! I can`t believe that you masturbate to girls peeing!¡±

    ¡°Disgusting! What a freak!¡±

    ¡°I`m so disappointed in men these day!¡±

    Takumi palmed his face, regretting that he didn`t clear his browser history. Taking a deep breath, he faced the scornful looks on their eyes with a resigned attitude:

    ¡°Errr¡­ No I don`t get off by watching girls going to the restroom. The reason why there`s that link is¡­ complicated¡­ I`d appreciate it if you trusted me¡­¡±

    ¡°No way! You`re so creepy! And this is even from the toilet in this district`s police station! We`ve been there a few times¡­ Nee, I wonder if he had seen us too!? Kyaaaah!¡±

    ¡°It`s¡­ no¡­ I¡­ haaa just think whatever you want, I give up.¡±

    It`s not like he had any obligations to be on good terms with them anyways. But did they just say that the toilet was in the nearby police department? The place where Ayase Ichiko went to after they discovered her mom`s decomposing corpse!?

    ¡°Give me the phone!¡±

    They threw it at him, and Takumi caught it.

    ¡°Endou-san! This!¡±

    ¡°What, Nishimura-kun? You should really come up with a good reason this time.¡±

    ¡°These restrooms are in the nearby police station! Can we report this and have them search the place?¡±

    ¡°Well sure, but that doesn`t change the fact that you`re a creepy¡­¡±

    ¡°Great! Then we can get the police to be involved! These yakuzas must be really dumb to attach hidden cameras into public places like that! Their fingerprints and all!¡±

    ¡°I can`t follow¡­ Slow down¡± Endou looked annoyed.

 Chapter 63

    Endou called the girls back in to listen, and Takumi told them every detail on Ichiko Ayase`s situation. About how her previous deeds have accidentally messed with the yakuzas and how she is suffering right now.

    ¡°So they first used this video to blackmail her, threatening that they would upload it¡­ And after that they escalated their revenge by holding her scumbag dad hostage¡­ Basically she`s their sex slave now?¡± Kirishima`s voice trembled in anger.

    ¡°Sadly¡­ yes. But if we can get the police involved,¡­¡±

    ¡°Don`t get your hopes up Nishimura-kun. How are you so sure that the yakuzas were the ones who planted that spycam? Why is it on the internet already if they plan to use that to capture her?¡± Endou pointed.

    ¡°In case you didn`t notice, this link is a .onion link, which means it belongs to the deep web, and it`s very difficult to access sites like this with a normal browser. Basically only people with the whole link can get to this content. I`m guessing that the yakuzas uploaded this to the dark web for commercial purposes, like selling the link to degenerate middle-aged men and such.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, but then, is the camera still there?¡± Said Endou.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Takumi was shocked to realize he did not consider this possibility.

    All of them sighed, and the ¡°sukeban¡± was the first to speak:

    ¡°So I say we do a full scale attack on those yaks when they attempt ta rape her! They do it at her house right? So why don`t you ask her the address and we`ll come to her rescue! I`m really gonna do a number on these trash!¡±

    ¡°Yea! Let`s kill em!¡± The other two followed.

    ¡°It`s not that simple. We don`t know what we are dealing with here. Yakuza gangs vary in size, and big gangs have access to firearms. We can`t risk blindly running there and getting shot. Also, even if we succeed, it is guaranteed that they will take revenge on us. I don`t want to drag anyone into this, especially you three. Stay out of this.¡±

    ¡°Like hell we are! Let us meet that Ichiko girl! We`ll definitely save her!¡±

    ¡°No, you are not. It`s late already so go home!¡± Takumi snapped.

    ¡°What if we don`t? Don`t act like a coward! I thought you are a real man!?¡±

    ¡°Honestly speaking, Takumi-kun, Sougo-kun would have taken them all on and beaten them into a pulp.¡± Kirishima added.

    Takumi grinded his teeth.

    ¡°What do you expect me to do? I care about your safety! Grow up already! This isn`t anime where you can disarm knife with bare hands or dodge bullets! Have some sense for fuck sake!¡±A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    (What would Kyoya do in this situation¡­ Yea he would definitely put himself in danger¡­ I can`t let him know¡­)

    Meanwhile, at an obscured workshop, some were still working without regards to time. Pulling the crucible along with the glowing metal inside it out of the kiln, the aged craftsman could tell its temperature just from one look. Hurrying in a precise manner, he clamped the crucible and poured the molten metal into the hole on the mold. The flow was constant and accurate, for this particular product needed perfect resemblance to its blueprint.

    The last of his worker bowed and left, as the old man nodded without looking away from the casting station. The sharp eyes on his wrinkled face paid close attention to the shape of the mold, seeing how much it is expanding.

    A few meters away from him, another worker is on the sanding belt. It seemed that they were the only two left in the workshop at this hour.

    That worker has been wearing a rebreather and shaded goggles ever since the first day he stepped into this place, not taking it off even once.

    Having finished his piece, he went to another station. An unassembled firearm lied flat on the crafting table. He quickly assembled the gun, using the new part that had just been made. An Auto Assault model 12 took shape, and he cocked the gun.

    The weapon operated smoothly in full auto and single shot. To his left, a dozen of other legal AK-47, Uzi, and Thompson SMG have been successfully tweaked into full auto after having their body replaced.

    [a gun`s body is where the code n stuffs are written on, which helps the government manage the firearm. You can basically order every other part online and just make the body of the gun by yourself to craft a ghost gun in America. However gun parts are hard to come by and it`s illegal to buy in many countries. In America, fully automatic version of many firearms has very limited civilian ownership.]

    This metal workshop is private property of Boris, under the name of a close Japanese underling. He has been working with the Tokyo police dept, buying large quantities of firearms as well as smuggling gun parts into Japan for the growth of his clan.

    Once, Kyoya overheard his conversation with this old craftsman on how to upgrade his current arsenal. After just 2 weeks of research, Kyoya suggested that he could help by rigging the guns into full auto. At first Celestyna laughed, but still told the craftsman to lend Kyoya the workshop and a gun anyways. To their amazement, Kyoya`s first attempt was a success. The shounen`s value in the clan rocketed, after which he only needed less than 100 hours to figure out the way to turn every gun model Boris had into full auto weapons.

    ¡°You`re done with today`s batch?¡± the old man asked.

    The masked worker nodded. Then he inspected the products, pointing out the imperfections as well as ways to fix them.

    His new student obediently nodded.

    ¡°Hey, how about working here full time? I`ll teach you even more things for free, and your wage will be just as high as mine? You have that dedication, young fella, and with experience you`ll become one of Japan greatest metal craftsman.¡±

    He silently rejected.

    ¡°Well, your choice. But are you really ok wearing that all day? It`s spring, but the workshop is hot like hell. Some newcomers have even fainted from the heat.¡±

    He signed that the old man need not worry, before they said their goodbye.

    ¡°Ah, I almost forgot¡­ Here`re your brass knuckles, wrapped with the most durable leather I have. It feels really nice in the hand, and also looks much better.¡±

    He handed the masked worker some silver brass knuckles, with a spike protruding from the pinky ring. It looked exactly the same as what Kura had given Kyoya for his birthday.

    Outside, drug addicts shambled around Tokyo`s darkest alleyways. Those who could no longer stand littered the asphalt like corpses, waiting for the next human to fall victim to mugging or rape.

 Chapter 64

    The two-week spring break has ended, leaving many feeling lost. Lost in the endless music in Tokyo nightclubs, lost that one poker game at the casino because they felt sleepy, and lost to the temptation to buy drugs from that shady dealer for mental relief.

    But some were even lost before spring came. Kyoya had always been indulging himself in hours doing work of any type. Somehow, he never felt unmotivated. The young man has been working from early each morning until he becomes exhausted almost every day. Maybe that`s why he could never hold a proper conversation with any female but his mom. And Ueda Eirin. But when it comes to physics, the person to whom Kyoya is talking seems to disappear in his eyes, as he would go on and on, to as far as discussing the nature of the universe.

    Takumi didn`t mind that. He became Kyoya`s best and probably only male friend. Despite not knowing exactly why Kyoya`s behavior becomes volatile in certain situations, Takumi put logical reasons aside and trusted his heart.

    Something he hasn`t done in ages.

    That is also why, he felt his blood boiling because the police station didn`t find any trace of perverted cameras inside its female restroom.

    ¡°Do. Not. Do. Anything. Stupid.¡± Takumi said, looking as if he would eat them alive if they disobeyed.

    The girls around him slump under the pressure he emitted, not saying anything back. Still, they plotted among themselves.

    With ease, Kirishima found Ichiko Ayase`s place, and has been sparing a few minutes stalking her every day.

    Endou ordered many more things that she deemed necessary for this operation.

    The three biker girls, despite all of Kirishima`s efforts to scare them off, trained as hard as they can, grinding to get their skills sharpened.

    They didn`t ask Kyoya for help, knowing that he would definitely tell Takumi, further enraging him.

    They haven`t been seeing Kyoya much anyways, as of lately his part-time job had him running for the school deadlines.

    That day he was given the mission to collect ¡°rent¡±, on top of the debt whoever had to Boris` gang. [Yakuza rent means the fee to live/work in a certain area they manage]

    He arrived at a shabby apartment block. Geared to his toe, Kyoya felt confident: a tracksuit that covers all of his skin, with motorbike gloves, construction boots, and most importantly, a ballistic bulletproof mask. Colored black, it is made of two Kevlar layers sandwiching a steel sheet in the middle. With the mouth area reinforced to prevent teeth being knocked in, the mask could stop up to a .45 pistol round, making a bullet to the face feel just worse than a hard punch.

    Upon opening the door, two ugly bastards sat in a sloppy living room, anxiously waiting for him.

    Kyoya didn`t sit down, but placed the piece of paper in front of them. They read, and their face became pale.

    ¡°Anou¡­ you see, debt collector-sama¡­ we`re in a pinch right now¡­ if¡­ if you can please give us a little more time¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Kyoya shook his head.

    ¡°Please¡­¡±

    He took out his phone and gestured to call.

    ¡°Oh¡­ ok¡­ I`ll go get whatever we have right now¡­ please consider¡± The bigger guy of the two stood up and walked behind Kyoya.

    ¡°Anou¡­ you see, a close friend of ours borrowed our money for his business¡­ His family was so busy that they had to send their daughter for us to take care of¡­ And now they`re avoiding us¡­ Even going as far as disregarding the child in our care¡­ Poor thing, always asking when will she return¡­ People these days are really heartless¡­ We need enough money to support 3 people here¡­ So if you could please¡­¡±If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    Kyoya instantly turned around, and a cinder block crashed on his face. The thing crumbled, and the big guy winded his arm for a haymaker. But Kyoya`s neck snapped forward, headbutting the guy in the chin. Right when the hit connected, Kyoya coiled his body to the left.

    The guy didn`t even see Kyoya`s headbutt, and as his brain shook inside its cranium the guy felt a sharp pain spreading through his body. Kyoya`s uppercut struck him in the liver.

    ¡°Wait! Please mister debt collector! He`s emotionally insecure right now! Please don`t hurt him!¡±

    ¡°They`re gonna kill us! Brother! There`s no way we can pay¡­ How can we live!?¡±

    The big guy started crying, and the other went to check on him.

    ¡°Don`t worry¡­ we`ll make it through this¡­ Keep it togheter oni-chan¡­¡±

    Kyoya stood there, silenced by the scene.

    ¡°This¡­ this is all we have¡­ it`s only enough for the debt money¡­ but please don`t hurt us!¡±

    Kyoya received the money. Behind the mask, he swallowed, before running as fast as he could from the place.

    The scarlet setting sun scorched down on him.

    On the way, he bumped into a woman.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Kyoya bowed, and slowly walked pass her.

    The look on her face reminded Kyoya of his time living with Emiko. The bloody sun was still throbbing, its blood splattering everywhere. He couldn`t help but turn around and look at her again.

    She was standing in front of that house where Kyoya had just left. The smaller of the two got the door. From the distance, Kyoya could clearly see the anger in the guy`s eyes. The women handed him an envelope of money, which he counted and slapped her.

    She fell on her knees, crying. Kyoya frowned, decided to sneak behind the place. On his way, he saw the woman being forcefully dragged away. He rushed. Upon arrival, their door was locked and they were nowhere to be found.

    Kyoya walked along the emergency stairs, only to see an empty room through their window. Other residents has already closed theirs, turning off most of the light. The sun finally died, and darkness shrouded this degraded apartment complex. Kyoya frantically scoured the place, and yet where they went was still a mystery. In the night, Kyoya`s eyes becomes blurry.

    ¡°MgghhAaahnn~¡±

    ¡°Shut the fuck up you cunt!¡±

    Soft sobbing sounds combined with strangled screams attracted his ears. Kyoya pupils shrunk, as his round eyes widened. He rushed towards the source of the sound.

    Under their basement, the two ugly bastards were releasing their stress on a 12 year old girl and a 36 year old woman. Pumping his arms full of drugs, the big guy shoved the little girl`s head closer to his crotch. The girl gagged, coughed, vomited, but her throat was blocked. As the bastard jerked, disgusting liquids shot out of her nostrils, mixing with the stream of tears from her eyes.

    Behind her, the oily bastard was trying to untangle a bunch of vibrators while humping on her body. The mother, with every ounce of her strength, tried to plead despite the jaw-splitting pain from the baseball bat forced into her mouth:

    ¡°Nggg.. Negai¡­ Mngghhh¡­ nhhhggg¡­ Yamennghh¡­.¡±

    ¡°Motherfucker from Redfist. Can`t believe the fucking wimp got me! Arghh fuck I`m so mad!¡± The taller thug clenched onto the bulge on the little girl`s throat.

    Enjoying her pained reaction, the oily fucker behind her inserted all the vibrators. A buzzing sound started, and the girl convulsed, bending her back into a painful arch.

    ¡°Oh hell yea, the toys in her ass are massaging my junk! Argh¡­ I`m gonna¡­¡± Hastily, he grabbed a syringe and injected himself. Moments later, his face was that of pure ecstasy.

    He felt so good that he didn`t realize the woman`s urine was flowing all over the place, touching his feet.

    That same head was suddenly grabbed by two hands, and the neck broke before he could change his expression.

    *Crrgggaaaaccck*

    A split second after the terrifying crack, Kyoya leaned forward, using his hips` power for the ITF ¡°neck screw¡± technique. The corpses rapidly convulsed, causing further pain to the girl. Kyoya stomped and punched them out of the way, catching the naked girl. Trying not to look, Kyoya removed whatever filth he could off of her body. The plastic objects fell on the ground along with slimy liquids, before Kyoya`s heels trampled them. The girl twitched, looking at him for the first time before falling unconscious.

    He freed the mother, who grabbed the child from his arm and backed away into a corner, trembling non-stop. She didn`t even care of the fact he had just saved their entire family. When Kyoya had just successfully picked the door to the basement, she immediately felt his presence. The woman did not make a sound when he was behind her. The terror grew large on her face as she saw Kyoya, and her body subconsciously made her wet herself.

    Looking at the woman, who was too afraid to even cry, Kyoya took a deep breath and cleared his throat.

    He left them to go for their apartment upstairs. He chambered his leg for a kick, but shook his head and brought out the lock picking set Takumi gave him for his birthday. Some other thugs appeared, only to be killed by having their body deformed beyond repair. The painful wails combined with the splatter of blood and organs made the residents here cower under their bed as they prayed to God.

    Still, some thanked God, for the removal of their existence.

    Rinsing his brass knuckles, Kyoya broke open every nook and cranny in the two apartments. Then, he returned to the mother and child with two large suitcases.

 Chapter 64.5

    Kyoya opened his lips, and inaudible sounds came out. The naked mother and child have stopped trembling, though they dared not to stand up. Turning his head away, Kyoya handed them two sets of clothes he found. The mother clumsily put it on, but her child refused to:

    ¡°Kaa-chan¡­ It¡­ It reeks of them!¡±

    ¡°Eh?... But¡­ this is all we have. Ai-chan, please try and bear with it¡­ Just¡­ Just a little more¡­ We`re going home after this¡­¡± Tears filled her eyes, yet she swallowed the pain and smiled to her daughter.

    ¡°Yada! I don`t want to! These trunks are bad enough¡­ If I wear this¡­ I¡­ I`ll never get rid of their smell! It`s right under my nose! Mommy!¡± The girl burst into tears.

    Kyoya heard the conversation. Still letting his back face them, he took off his bloody jersey. Underneath was a plain shirt. A scar ran on almost half the length of his spine. On his left shoulder blade, a tattoo signaled that he was a yakuza. It was a red coup d`etat fist pointing downwards.

    Kyoya turned around, the loosely hanging jacket covered part of his eight-packed abdomen.

    ¡°H¡­ Here¡­ It¡­ It`s sweaty¡­ But s-smaller¡­ Maybe fits you better?¡± His voice squeaked, his head still looking away.

    The girl, being as wary as Kyoya, received it. She put it on, and ran back into her mother`s lap.

    ¡°¡­Anou¡­ And these¡­¡± he opened the cases, showing them stacks of money¡­ ¡°Please d-don`t get the p-police involved¡­¡± He paused to reach inside his pockets ¡°Along with this money, the s-sum is roughly 5-5 million¡­ Please accept this, even though i-it`s little¡­¡±

    The mother was shocked, and doubtful:

    ¡°I`m very sorry but I can`t take something like that¡­ Thank you for saving us, b-but please leave us out of your business¡­ W-we don`t want to¡­ be a hindrance¡­¡±

    ¡°I-Ie! That`s not what I mean! Eh-Etou¡­ I work for the yakuza¡­ But this, this much is¡­ I will p-personally give it to you! No interest! Y-You won`t have to ever meet me again!¡±

    This sounded too good to be true to them, and Kyoya panicked:

    ¡°Onegai!¡± He knelt down ¡°My boss would suspect this if I take too long! Please take it!¡±

    ¡°No, please stand up!¡­ W-we really¡­¡±

    Kyoya`s shoulders twitched, as sobs came out from behind the mask:

    ¡°This¡­ This¡­ With this money, maybe you and your family can¡­ have a better life¡­ I¡­ I have no need for this money¡­ I have no greed¡­ So¡­ Please take it! And maybe¡­ God will see my actions *sobs* God will see that I have a pure heart and¡­ and¡­so¡­so¡± Kyoya burst into tears ¡°Please god! I plead to you! Don`t let another human being fall into such situation! I will give everything I have right now to these two! So I beg you! Please make this be the last time¡­ The last time¡­ I will see anything like this¡­¡± His words ended with strangled tears.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    The two was shocked. Yet the mother realized, right then, what was before her wasn`t a dreadful murderer, but someone that needed protection. She didn`t really understand why, but her human instincts told her that this man is even weaker than her. Slowly, with gratitude and affection, she reached and held him, close to her heart.

    ¡°Thank you¡­ We will forever remember this.¡±

    At RedFist headquarters.

    ¡°Moshi moshi? Kyoya-kun? What took you so long to report to us? What? You killed them? Ok¡­ Very messy¡­ Right. I`ll send a ¡°cleaning¡± team to the scene¡­ Oh don`t worry about the police, we have connections¡­¡± Celestyna casually talked.

    The call ended, and she looked at Boris.

    ¡°He eliminated them?¡± A low Russian voice spoke

    ¡°Yes, unexpected but excellent results. I know the way that gang treats its ¡°customers¡± will have the kid enraged, but for him to even kill them, and in a rather gruesome way¡­¡±

    ¡°Now you know what makes him tick¡­ Search for more mission¡­ and maybe tell him to learn this.¡± He pointed at the fancy compound crossbow lying on his shelf.

    ¡°Certainly¡­ This thing is legal, right? Makes the job more silent, in both meanings.¡±

    An ambulance pulled over right at the rundown apartment block. Kyoya was already there, but his eyes stuck to the bloody scene. Five or six got off the car, and a cheery voice called out:

    ¡°Yahoo! Champion! You really got rid of them deshou ka?¡±

    (Fuyuko-san?!) Kyoya almost said it out loud.

    Fuyuko Akemi, the ring lady in the underground arena, and the bartender at the night club, was running towards the splattered gore without a care in the world.

    ¡°Eh¡­ You performed autopsy right on the scene¡­ So cool~¡± She turned and smiled at him, but her lips froze the moment Kyoya looked back at her.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After a long pause, Fuyuko scratched her head, embarrassed:

    ¡°Ah¡­ Well¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Champion-san`s face! Looks really scary desu! Your long hair is smeared all over the mask! And also what you did here¡­ this¡­ ah! You`re just like Sadako-san! But black! KuroSadako! Sounds cool!¡±

    ¡°Well yea, if the ghost enjoyed tearing its victims open when they are paralyzed in fear. Did these guy really struggle that much? I mean, their guts and all are hanging loose.¡± The oldest of them spoke.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    *Sigh* ¡°Well are there any corpses still intact?¡±

    Kyoya pointed to the basement.

    ¡°Gotta salvage their organs¡­ Sells for a good price on the black market.¡±

    The crew proceeded as planned, and Kyoya was handed a change of clothes. His current outfit was given to them to be disposed of.

    ¡°Hurry up and clean urself lad, you look like one of those grudges from horror movies. Sendin chills down ma spine. And I`m a surgeon.¡± The doctor said, after gutting the two corpses clean.

    Kyoya shook, and signaled them to go without him.

    ¡°You don`t want a ride to HQ? Suit yourself, but remember to report back to Celestyna in person. Shoujo, what`re the spoils?¡±

    ¡°About 200kg of good quality crystal, and some dozens of syringes, still in their packaging. No papers though.¡±

    ¡°No cash?¡± The doctor batted an eye at Kyoya.

    ¡°Hai~¡±

    ¡°We`re leaving.¡± He said, abruptly.

    At a random bench on the desolate streets near Kyoya`s old home, a mother and child was waiting for somebody.

    A young boy, who seemed no older than 14, approached them.

    The night`s shade couldn`t hide their surprised faces upon seeing Kyoya. They stood up and followed.

    ¡°You needn`t have to worry about us like this¡­ We can`t keep bothering you¡­¡±

    ¡°It`s not safe around here. And you`re carrying a lot of money too. P-Please don`t mind.¡±

    On the train, Kyoya sat opposite them, looking outside the window. The family next to him has been whispering to eachother non-stop.

    ¡°Anou¡­ Onii-san¡­¡±

    The small girl pulled his sleeves.

    ¡°Your shirt¡­ doesn`t smell bad at all¡­ It smells good¡­ And-And your face is so pretty, Onii-san.¡±

    Both of them blushed and looked away. The girl spoke, almost inaudible:

    ¡°Onii-san is a good person¡­ C-Can I meet you again?¡±

    ¡°It`s¡­ Best if you never do¡­¡±

    The darkness outside was only getting thicker.

 Chapter 65

    Blair McRaven.

    Daughter of Billy McRaven, a rising talent in Interpol`s division of inspectors, and a young American woman with outstanding appearance. At 23, she graduated military academy with flying colors, after which Blair got scouted by many organizations. The international criminal police organization caught her interest. Blair quickly rose in position thanks to her excellence, and was then qualified enough to work as a well-paid trainer at her old school.

    Still, she disliked staying in one place. Blair followed any international case she got her hands on, professionally cracking it each one of them, and more often than not, use deadly force in the process.

    She despises weak and unmotivated men, yet shows great respect to the experienced and encouraging kindness to anyone who tries their absolute hardest.

    But that comes from the devious mind of a tactician rather than anything humane. She admires her father for having raised a girl into a formidable figure in the military business. Blair wishes to train such a person herself.

    At the time being, Takumi was the best candidate for her ambitions. She had to create a mutual relationship on the basis of trust first. Thinking that, Blair looked at the good-looking Japanese in front of her.

    ¡°...So I reported to the station, but they didn`t find anything.¡± Takumi held his forehead, frowning.

    ¡°Well, actually I think it was because of me that your plan failed. You see, I found a spy camera in that same toilet. At the time I was really pissed, so I just stomped it into pieces.¡± She smiled.

    ¡°Oh crap¡­ I mean like¡­¡±

    Blair interrupted him:

    ¡°But I got something better. Honestly, the police here don`t seem to trust me a whole lot. So I kept this from them, but I can`t read Japanese for shit. All I can tell is these bills here were paid on the day right after the gold was smuggled in.¡± She handed him a good stack of paper.

    Takumi rushed through the contents with impressive speed. Excitedly, he looked up:

    ¡°These are hospital bills! And for over forty people! Most of them had similar injuries, ranging from broken bones to battered faces. This¡­ this was definitely caused by hand to hand combat! Combine this with the fact that Kenichi Kazuo, a master in martial arts, died just the day before¡­ This just can`t be a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°I knew it. Just by looking I can tell, all of them are mafias. This confirms that the police is indeed shaking hands with the Japanese mafia.¡± Blair replied.

    ¡°But here`s the key to this case. The person who paid for this bill is someone I can remember. It`s her.¡±

    ¡°Her?¡±

    ¡°The police officer I told you about last time we met. It seems that she has direct connections to the yakuzas. The same gang that has been helping drugs crime to make headlines these days.¡±Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    ¡°Gosh I didn`t notice that¡­¡±

    ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± Takumi`s eyes became sharp.

    ¡°Heh. Listen Kyle Reed junior. To catch a bigger fish, you need to use the smaller ones as bait. Fish with patience and the clown fish you`ve got will earn you a marlin.¡± She giggled.

    He squinted:

    ¡°Even though more and more Japanese are falling victims to these acts everyday?¡±

    ¡°A small sacrifice for salvation, I`d say.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I trust your decision. What can else can I do?¡±

    ¡°Protect yourself and people around you. Help them, and don`t let anyone you know be dragged into drugs. You did well, and now I need to take action. I`ll start by trying to use fire to fight fire¡­¡±

    Yet Takumi was about to fail his given task. A group of females he knew very well had been stalking Ichiko Ayase since noon. The heat had already disappeared by then, replaced by breezy winds and dimming lights.

    Spring was growing old. With only a few holidays left, the cherry blossom season was on its deathbed. Ichiko has been staying inside tightly shut doors, leaving for nothing but supplies.

    Kirishima gazed at Endou:

    ¡°When are they going to come?¡±

    Not looking away from her telescope, she replied:

    ¡°At night I hope. And do care about those three. Don`t let them charge in first.¡±

    A car pulled over on the other side of the road. Endou rolled her window up, told those three to pipe down, and watched.

    A young man got out and headed for Ichiko`s house. They got out and he started driving.

    Little did they know, there were a car and two motorbikes tailing them closely.

    The next day, news about Ayase Ichiko and her rescue made headlines. Eight men and three women were arrested for severe criminal offense and drug use. However

    ¡°...Where`s that guy? I can`t see the big-mouthed guy on the arrest list! He was the one behind all this too!?¡± One of the girls yelled at the TV.

    The reporter proceed to praise Endou`s female rights club for their actions, when the door to Kirishima`s house busted open.

    ¡°That`s because they have deeper connections with the big gangs god fucking dammit! What have you all done!?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Coward-senpai! We were sick of yer acting like a pussy, so we fucked them up ourselves! Turns out they were just some punks led by a rich kid. Their gang has been selling drugs and blackmailing schoolgirls left and right! We did em a good one, that`s what it is!¡±

    ¡°Yea! Last night Banchou was like jump and¡­¡±

    ¡°That rich kid was probably the son of some big shot yakuza you fool! Now they are going to screw your lives in return!¡±

    ¡°We`ll just beat up the whole gang!¡±

    ¡°Be quiet!¡± Endou ordered.

    ¡°Endou-san, how could you be so reckless? And even going as far as dragging these schoolgirls in! Who knows what will¡­¡±

    ¡°And how can you be so apathetic? When did you started to run away from things? Are you really the Takumi I knew?¡± Her cold gaze struck a nerve.

    ¡°Guh¡­¡±

    Takumi closed his eyes, took a deep breath.

    ¡°A part of the police is backing up this specific gang. If the yakuzas came they would probably ignore you. You guys just got caught in a certain death situation. Although your club doesn`t have a HQ, they will track down Kirishima`s place soon enough. Your business is in danger, as well as your customers.¡±

    Endou quietly looked at Takumi.

    ¡°Nee, but how do you know that they are for sure working with the police?¡± Kirishima squeaked. ¡°It`s not that easy to bribe them.¡±

    ¡°A source of information told me this. They shook hands in an international money laundering case. Some important figures must`ve swallowed a huge share of the gold that the yakuzas smuggled in. And now, those yakuzas are most likely responsible for all the crack that spawned these scums who roam the streets every night. The huge sum of money probably gave them monopoly over the drug circulation in Tokyo, earning them even more to continue paying those corrupt cocksuckers. Increased crime rates would also mean that the government has to spend more money on Tokyo police dept, in turn benefiting them even more. There profit groups keeps growing and embedding their roots deeper into our system in the process.¡±

    ¡°...Ya know, speaking in Japanese is ok¡­¡± [Nihongore Ok: a meme to use when someone says sth you cant understand]

    Endou sighed. Then she held Takumi`s hand:

    ¡°Please help us.¡±

    ¡°There is a chance¡­ that we can use fire to fight fire. Because, you see, these druggies aren`t part of any yakuza gangs, so I think a new service might rise on the black market¡­¡±

    In another very dark part of the city, a girl was clinging tight onto Kyoya:

    ¡°Shounen~! Please have sex with me! I want to fuck right now!!¡±

    Looping her hand behind his head, she pulled the small boy into a watery french kiss.

 Chapter 66

    Kyoya`s head was locked tight against a girl`s. Their lips connected, and she used her tongue to blatantly explore every corners of his mouth.

    Kyoya tried to push, but his weak resistance only further excited the girl. On the ground were unconscious males, knocked out by three kicks and four punches.

    Kyoya is being bound by {Girl on Drugs}!

    {Girl on drugs} uses {Juicy french kiss}:

    Her tongue spreads slimy liquids inside Kyoya`s mouth!

    Kyoya takes 0 damage!

    Her tongue aggressively hunts down Kyoya`s tongue!

    Kyoya takes 0 damage!

    Her saliva has a familiar sensation. Kyoya remember traumatizing memories!

    Kyoya takes 100 damage!

    Kyoya struggles!

    Kyoya can`t bring himself to hurt her. Kyoya can`t escape!

    Fear envelops the shounen`s heart!

    {Girl on drugs} uses {Heroin Syringe preparation}:

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Let me inject you with this¡­ and we will reach heaven together!¡±

    {Girl on drugs} takes out a syringe and aims at Kyoya`s neck!

    {Counter!!} Kyoya grabbed her arm! Kyoya deals 1 damage!

    {Girl on drugs} thrashes around:

    ¡°Nee! Nee! Just use this! It`ll feel amazing, I promise!¡±

    Her crotch grinds against Kyoya`s knee. Sloppy sounds can be heard!

    Kyoya struggles more violently. His knee accidentally rubs her slit even more!

    {Girl on drugs} takes 69 damage!

    {Girl on drugs} reaches climax!

    ¡°Hhgnn¡­ Hya¡­ Aaaah¡­ It`s comingg!!¡±

    She lets go of the syringe!

    Kyoya struggles with half of his strength and breaks free!

    Kyoya uses {Parkour}. Kyoya climbes up the wall next to him and escapes!

    {Girl on drugs} has been left behind!

    Kyoya gained 45 exp!

    The shounen was still hyperventilating. Sounds of her moaning faintly echoes through dark alleyways. Leaning his head against the wall, Kyoya tried to calm himself down. This area had many nooks and crannies for drug dealers to roam. He needed to carry on with his mission.

    A masked figure in a tracksuit strolled the dark paths, littering knocked-out thugs everywhere he went. Sweat made his long fringe stuck onto the mask, covering almost all of his face. Drug dealers have been passing around an urban legend of a ghostly enforcer, with long hair and a black face. It started stalking the area around Tokyo University, before expanding its territory to many more places. For more than two weeks now, drugs dealers and thugs had to operate with extra care, in fear of the thing. The name ¡°The Black Sadako¡± was given to this terrifying creature, who seemingly held a grudge against drugs. Criminals who have encountered Kuro Sadako claimed that if they didn`t snitch on where the drugs came from, that thing would break their arms and leg. Hospital has been receiving an awful lot more cases of dislocated joints and broken limbs, as proof of their words.

    ¡°Please! Spare me! I was only doing what I was told! Hiiii!¡±

    Kyoya brought the spike of his titanium knuckles onto the thug`s neck. Next to him were three more bodies, passed out from the trauma of having their bones forcibly crushed.

    ¡°It`s here!¡­ My boss` location is at¡­ Please spare me!¡±

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    At a random degraded one storey building¡­

    The door suddenly swung open, and a figure wearing a tracksuit charged in. The yakuzas inside were shocked as they fumbled for weapons. The guy on a couch ate a flying kick to his face, before getting grabbed and had his cheekbones caved in from the strike of a brass knuckles. Kyoya swung the guy in front of him as a shield.

    ¡°B-Boss!¡±

    ¡°Careful! Don`t hurt the boss!¡±

    ¡°Let go of aniki you fuck!¡±

    They brandished their Katanas and machetes, but none dared to engage. Kyoya intentionally exposed his side to a machete-holding guy.

    ¡°Oraa!¡±

    He stabbed, but Kyoya`s leg was quicker. The parabolic movement looped his leg around the blade, above his head, just as Kyoya caught the machete on his hips. Clenching tight, Kyoya swung the axe kick down on the guy`s shoulder.

    (ITF Crescent Breaker!)

    The strike smashed his shoulder blade into bits, leaving his arm in a painful position.

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaa¡±

    Using the broken arm as leverage, Kyoya threw him at another guy trying to save the boss. They got pushed back, and Kyoya nimbly retrieved the needed body.

    Mortifying crackles and wails resounded as the assault went on for more than 15 minutes.

    The young man relaxed his muscles as the last thug shut up after a stomp to the face. He then looted their stockade. Celestyna said he could keep all the money found while raiding. It seemed that this spot didn`t have much high quality merchandise either. Redfist won`t sell anything of low quality, so Kyoya was free to do whatever he wanted with those, even reselling them himself.

    Kyoya then saw a trolley sitting in the corner. He looked at the backpack of useless white power he had collected tonight.

    ¡°A Japanese should lend a hand in keeping Japan`s environment clean, right¡­¡± Kyoya mumbled to himself.

    On his way home, just before getting out of the dim alleys, Kyoya felt a chill up his spine.

    Turning behind, he saw two humans. They were the last two thugs Kyoya killed. Standing naked, their skin was pale, and their necks were bent just like when they died.

    Kyoya`s pupil expanded, and for some reason he began to tremble. His breathing sped up. Kyoya gritted his teeth.

    A stomp pushed his body at them, and the momentum got transferred into a side kick. Kyoya torqued his hips and a flash of steel sliced through the other one`s throat.

    But nothing was there to begin with.

    Kyoya rubbed his eyes, and looked around again. There was only darkness.

    The young man shambled towards the train station.

    Morning came, shedding light on the shadows that obscured Tokyo. Kyoya was in class, thinking about the upcoming exams that stood between students and summer. Surprisingly, that was not the hot topic at school today.

    ¡°Nee, have you seen the clip that`s been going viral?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Show me show me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Uwa¡­ Who is that guy?¡±

    ¡°I picked up bits and pieces of this urban legends on various forums. He`s called the Kuro Sadako¡­.¡±

    ¡°... Ehh? So this clip proves that he`s real?¡±

    ¡°Yea¡­ I think so¡­¡±

    Takumi read while staring at the group of girls. Although he could hardly hear anything, he was able to eavesdrop on them by looking at the mouth movements. His lips reading has greatly improved, and he is training to read the mouth of English speakers.

    Takumi sighed.

    ¡°Takumi¡­ Tasukete.¡± [help] A soft voice called.

    ¡°Eh? Nani?¡± He replied to the timid Kyoya in front of him.

    ¡°Etou¡­ I haven`t learned a single thing about literature. I haven`t done any homework either. Tests are coming.¡±

    ¡°Can you show some sincerity when you ask for a favor? Sheesh, you and your Kuudere face¡­¡±

    ¡°Here¡­¡± Kyoya handed him the papers.

    ¡°Tomorrow alright. Don`t worry too much about results, it`s only our second year.¡±

    Kyoya`s face was still.

    At Takumi`s house¡­

    (Oi oi, this is going to end badly) The other personality grumbled in his brain.

    ¡°We can`t know unless we try. Consider this as training.¡±

    (You do know how I came to existence right? Doctor had to split your brain in two after you jumped off the balcony. The only reason I`m able to even speak is probably her doing. I`m just a nervous disorder that developed into something useful)

    ¡°So be useful. Both hemisphere of a normal brain can operate separately already. My brain is split in half, so multitasking should be a breeze.¡±

    (No normal brain has a language cortex in both hemispheres, Takumi. Moreover, I only became self aware just 2 months ago. I don`t even know what I`m capable of.)

    ¡°You are me, and together we are a unified being. Now quit screwing around and start working.¡±

    Takumi held a pen in his left hand. His right hand picked up the second pen.

    ¡°I`ll do Kyoya`s work. You do ours.¡±

    (All of this because you want to play some eroge tonight¡­)

    Takumi ended up exhausted, with a splitting headache. He couldn`t even stay awake for the rest of that day.

    Meanwhile, Kyoya was at home, watching TV.

    ¡°The footage showed a masked person in a black adibass tracksuit delivering a trolley full of people, many of whom had terrible injuries, to the ¡­ police station. In this freakish delivery, there was a note that read:¡°drugs dealers caught red handed¡±, as well as 52kg of powdered heroin and many other illegal drugs. Officer Chikafusa Inoue, the policewomen seen in the footage, was unable to capture the suspect for further questioning¡­.¡±

    ¡°Not ending there, this mysterious figure caused panic in another area, near ¡­ hospital. A-san, a passerby that caught a glimpse of this person, tells his story:¡±

    ¡°I was just hiking when I saw this scary looking guy running out of an alley. He was carrying an unconscious girl on his back. He was wearing a black mask, and his sweaty hair got smeared all over it. Honestly, I was so scared that I couldn`t even move when I saw him. I rushed the girl to the hospital as soon as he left.¡±

    ¡°This female, ¡­., is found to be positive to heroin, and confessed to being a drug addict. She is now rehabilitating at ¡­¡±

    ¡°Our further research has showed that this figure has been around as an urban legend for awhile on the internet. But whether if he or she is a Samaritan that uses questionable violence or just simply a hired assaulter is¡­¡±

    *Ding Dong*

    Kyoya went to get the door.

    ¡°Kaa-san, welcome h¡­¡±

    In front of him stood a girl with dazzling silver hair. Her red eyes brightened as she saw Kyoya.

    ¡°Ei- Ueda-san¡­ What can I do for you¡­?¡±

    ¡°I`m free.¡±

    Kyoya was confused.

    ¡°Accompany me sightseeing around Tokyo.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ But I¡­ I uh, have Literature homework¡­¡±

    ¡°You were just watching TV.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Eh¡­ Etou, I`m about to do it now¡­¡±

    ¡°Takumi did it for you.¡±

    ¡°How did you¡­¡±

    ¡°Let`s go. I give you ten minutes to prepare.¡± Eirin concluded, and helped herself inside his house.

    On the train, he sat unusually far away from Eirin. It was awkward.

    ¡°T-Takumi isn`t coming¡­?¡±

    Eirin replied with an annoyed look:

    ¡°You are too close with Nishimura. Stay away from him.¡±

    Then she pouted, looking outside the window.

    Kyoya stared down on his feet, anxiously.

 Chapter 67

    The sun shone through layers of post-spring Ginko leaves, disseminating light into countless oval beads that sparkled and danced in sync with the swaying trees.

    [Ginko Biloba extract is used in various medicines that increases ur brain functionality. But the medication is now most commonly used in combo with antidepressants. Yall think I`m gonna write fluff this easily. Aw hale naw! Not only am I bad at it, but I also have no experience ha¡­ha¡­.ha ¡­..]

    On the main Akihabara road, the two stood out. Everyone who looked would have thought ¡°What a lovely couple¡±.

    Indeed they were. Sougo Kyoya, scuttling alongside the petite Ueda Eirin, walked into a bookstore.

    By the time they got to the cashier, the weight of their purchase was more than two dumbbells combined. Gently placing the towering stack of various books on the counter, Kyoya fumbled for his wallet:

    ¡°I¡­ I`ll pay!¡±

    ¡°It is not necessary.¡± said Eirin

    ¡°Ie¡­ Please let me¡­ I want to.¡±

    She silently stared at Kyoya.

    The late April breeze caressed human`s cheeks as they breathed in the air, feeling refreshed. It has gotten a lot warmer compared to the beginning of the month, a welcomed sign of summer.

    ¡°The temperature right now is 21.2 degree Celsius¡­ Quite enjoyable, don`t you think?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ You can tell the degree just by feeling? That`s amazing, Ueda-san. But¡­ Why are we heading to the food store?¡±

    ¡°We`re buying ingredients.¡±

    ¡°Eh? What for?¡±

    ¡°I don`t know. You can prepare meals better than me. I want to increase my sugar intake, so you`d better make something sweet.¡±

    ¡°Still¡­ It`s 4:20 pm [16:20]¡­ It`d be hard for me to make anything satisfactory¡­¡±

    ¡°...I don`t mind¡­ As long as it is sweet¡­ And¡­ you¡­ made it¡±Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    The girl looked away from the one visible eye on Kyoya`s face. The left eye has been covered by his long and silky hair.

    Nearing Kyoya`s home, Eirin took out a coin:

    ¡°I shall cast a spell so that your mother will not come home until very late. If I flipped this coin and it shows heads, the magic will be activated.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ She did tell me that she would be back early today though¡­¡±

    The girl tossed her coin and caught it. Hiding her anticipation, she slowly opened her hands.

    ¡°Heads! Your mother shall not be informed of my presence in her house!¡±

    ¡°I-It`s okay, really. We don`t have visitors¡­ well, girls visiting me that often.¡± [ye I had to bring that up. Hate me]

    *Ring Ring*

    ¡°Oh¡­ Kaa-san is calling?¡±

    After a few ¡°Hai¡± and ¡°Wakata¡±, Kyoya looked at Eirin with awe:

    ¡°She`s late tonight¡­¡±

    The loli puffed up her chest, making a ¡°pomf¡± sound [sfx]:

    ¡°Humu, sasugani ore![As expected of myself] You should have no problem providing me with dinner I suppose?¡±

    Eirin fidgeted while Kyoya was unlocking his door. They entered.

    While Kyoya was preparing food, Eirin made herself at home inside his room. The girl meticulously inspected everything, before rolling around on Kyoya`s bed.

    Roughly an hour later, she was lured downstairs by the sweet cocoa smell. Kyoya was there, already setting up a table for two. The cake sat attractively on the counter, with smoke still rising from it.

    ¡°Ueda-san, let`s eat dinner first.¡± A voice called her to the table.

    She sat down, and the thin fried tofu caught her eye right away.

    ¡°Itadakimasu~¡± Kyoya picked up his chopsticks. But she was already picking up the tofu.

    ¡°Ah, you dip it in this sauce.¡±

    *Nom*¡­¡±Uwooh¡­ Oishi! It`s crispy and salty on the outside, but the inside is all creamy¡­ and¡­ the umami flavor! It`s coming from the ketchup here right?!¡±

    ¡°Sou. It`s the ¡°Sougo`s secret ketchup mix¡±. The tofu I used is soft tofu (or young tofu), fried when still frozen.¡±

    ¡°Mm~¡­ And the rice¡­ Furikake? There`s so much meat in it though?¡±

    ¡°It`s deep-fried Nori with extra diced pork. Sorry because I couldn`t make a meat dish.¡±

    ¡°It`s delicious! And the pickled vegetables here are done just right! Specimen, why don`t you open a restaurant?!¡±

    Kyoya looked at her. He laughed, but his face quickly transformed into an awkward smile.

    ¡°Sou¡­ dayone¡­¡± [right¡­]

    ¡°But actually, you shouldn`t. Cooking doesn`t fit the image I have for you, specimen.¡±

    While Eirin was happily munching away, Kyoya`s face gradually became devoid of any emotions as his eyes sunk to the bottom of its socket. He swallowed, without much chewing. Because everything tasted bitter.

    ¡°Fuwaa~ I`m stuffed.¡± Eirin exclaimed, after finishing the whole chocolate cake.

    ¡°But specimen, why won`t you consume this cake? It is obviously more nutritious than those candy you`re chewing.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ Don`t like sweets¡­¡± [But I thought Emiko gave those to him all the time?!]

    ¡°Too much caffeine isn`t good for your heart, specimen. Reduce the dose you use to make those chocolate candy. I recommend adding sugar, because I am sure that those will taste very bitter on the human`s tongue.¡±

    Kyoya wasn`t even surprised at how she knew the recipe for the energy food he made. This candy tasted like dirt, and had no purpose other than pushing one`s brain into overdrive.

    Somehow Kyoya couldn`t stay sane without them.

 Chapter 68

    Nishimura Takumi took out his lockpicking kit as he climbed up the familiar stairs that led to NK high`s rooftop. Slightly out of the blue, the door was already opened. There, he met a male student who looked rather feminine.

    Kyoya said ¡°Uhm¡± in response to his arrival.

    Pulling out a sloppily folded piece of paper from his side pocket, Takumi jabbed it at Kyoya: ¡°Your homework.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± The surprised boy let go of the chopsticks ¡°Domo¡±.

    ¡°Cheh.¡± Takumi sneered, before pulling out a loaf of bread. Kyoya peeked at his face, but then let out a sigh before staring into his bento.

    Glancing at the sky, Takumi blurted

    ¡°What`re you so sad about?¡± .

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Turning right to throw him an impatient stare, Takumi barked:

    ¡°Both your facial expression and body gestures says ¡°I`m sad as fuck¡±.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ Ah¡­ Uhh¡­ I`m just nervous¡­ the final test of this year starts next week¡­ I don`t know if¡­¡±

    ¡°Don`t lie if you`re dog shit at it.¡±

    Kyoya opened his mouth in shock, but was unable to say anything.

    Takumi snapped, and grabbed his shirt collar:

    ¡°I`m caring about you, cocksucker! If you just want to suffer more then just keep your mouth shut!¡±

    ¡°I`m sorry.¡± His face sunk.

    ¡°Hell!¡± He let go ¡°Why am I even bothered.¡±

    The two distanced from eachother. Yet, Takumi spoke again:

    ¡°You`re still good at fighting?¡±

    ¡°...I still train everyday.¡±

    ¡°Let`s hope you can fuck up ten people at once, because Kirishima`s place is in deep shit.¡±

    That caught his attention.

    ¡°Remember the time they saved Ichiko Ayase? That, made an entire yakuza gang to go after em.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°They`re not doing anything yet, but I`m sure they`ll show up one day at that boxing gym. The bastard who routinely raped Ichiko Ayase seemed to be the son of some big shot corrupt police. His friends got jailed alright, but he`s all fine and dandy. That type hates losing face, and getting beaten up by a bunch of schoolgirls is a great way to that.¡±

    Kyoya`s eyes changed.

    ¡°And your old man Kenichi Kazuo, he was fucking murdered. Not just stabbed in the back, but got killed while fighting an entire gang.¡±

    ¡°How did you know?!¡±

    ¡°An acquaintance gave me a piece of paper. Hospital bill for 42 motherfuckers. Paid on the same night old man Kenichi bit the dust.¡±You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    Kyoya frowned.

    ¡°And paid by a female police officer.¡±

    ¡°I bet you my ass that these two are the same fucking gang. The police isn`t dumb enough to just let horny crackheads swarming the streets like this. I say, Tokyo Police Dept is rotten almost through.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ our city`s entire police force is¡­ covering for the yakuza?¡±

    ¡°Hell yea you`re right. Means they aint gonna come to save those girls when they call. If we want to survive, I`d need you to attend her classes now and then.¡±

    Keeping his breath some shaking, he replied:

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    That night, once again, Kyoya was summoned to Redfist HQ to receive orders. Entering the elevator from the parking basement, Kyoya phoned Celestyna. The phone simply clicked off before any vocal reply was heard. Then, the elevator moved on its own, carrying Kyoya up to the normally inaccessible 23<sup>rd</sup> floor.

    He has never been here before. Compared to the flashy arrangement down the lower floors, this area was unreasonably plain. Walls were left unpainted and gritty. The interior was furnished with old wooden wares. Thick curtains with flower patterns hung loosely above the windy windows. A single light bulb painted the room with a yellow hue. This outdated apartment was spacious, yet empty. An aged man sat next to the heater at the corner.

    Looking through his broad shoulders, he spoke English with a nasal accent:

    ¡°Evening, boi.¡±

    Kyoya swallowed:

    ¡°Vy dzon`t chyu curoze za vindou eef itz colde?¡±

    ¡°We suffocate, boi. Old sthove makes lots of CO two.¡±

    ¡°Zen, bai ae nuu voan?¡±

    ¡°Babuskha`s sthove. You know, Opaa-chaan? Plus, wind blowing on back and smoke touching face is nice.¡±

    The entrance opened:

    ¡°Ah, Kyoya-kun. You came. Have you got dinner yet?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Ie, demo¡­¡±

    ¡°Hora, we`re about to eat anyways. Join us.¡±

    Patting Kyoya`s back with his chunky hand, his figure towered before Kyoya. The smell of curry welcomed them in the kitchen. Demitri, their bodyguard, was already finished with the preparations.

    ¡°Itadakimasu.¡±

    Boris forked half an onion and chewed it raw. Bobbing his head in satisfaction, he casually nudged Celes to talk:

    ¡°So¡­ Lately the streets have became much safer¡­ thanks to you doing all of the cop`s work.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Your work helped us strike an excellent business deal with the Shidehara group. Who would have known that the chairman`s daughter was frequently commuting in our protected area if you didn`t tell us?¡±

    He showed no particular attitude.

    ¡°Haha¡­ And you even got famous online¡­ The dreaded Saddako-san that seeks revenge on all criminals who wronged them¡­¡±

    Abruptly, Kyoya looked up

    ¡°I`m not a hero. The first task you gave me, how did you hide the murder? You said RedFist had connections with the police, did you not?¡±

    Celes laughed awkwardly.

    ¡°How much influence does RedFist have?¡±

    ¡°W-Well, not much, unfortunately. Only a few inspector, enough to clear suspicion here and there. That`s why we avoid using firearms you see, to keep our profile low¡­¡±

    Showing them a newspaper cut-out, Kyoya asked:

    ¡°Do you happen to know about the death of Kenichi Kazuo?¡±

    Celesyna eyed Demitri. The burly man reached for the pistol taped under his table.

    Boris burst into laughter:

    ¡°You are good at more than fighting, boi?¡± [yes I intentionally use bad grammar]

    At which he received a deep frown.

    ¡°Yes, we have information. But not for free. Finish task, you get info.¡±

    ¡°Vat iz za task?¡±

    ¡°You see, Kyoya-kun¡­¡± Celes loosened ¡°The police doesn`t know that we have information about Kazuo-san `s case. But they are probing. Chief officer in charge of the place you live, Kyoya-kun. He`s threatening one of our connections there.¡±

    ¡°Please be more brief.¡± Kyoya snapped.

    The air tensed up again.

    Boris clicked his tongue:

    ¡°Kill him. Man doesn`t do nice things. He covers about 10 gangs in Kabukicho. Likes to sleep with little girls. Sells children pornography. Smokes a lot. The entire gang you killed on your first mission, they were spies sent into our zone for sniffing around. He`s been eyeing RedFist after the¡­ Ah nevermind.¡± Crunching another raw onion in his mouth, he finished ¡°His brat distributes rock meth to young men in Tokyo.¡±

    ¡°Tokyo Police Dept will have too much trouble covering all of previous his crimes upon the murder, we should be safe for a while.¡± Said Celestyna

    ¡°Then why didn`t he suspect RedFist when that gang got wiped?¡±

    ¡°They weren`t following his orders. Spending too much and enjoying themselves on¡­ You saw it, Kyoya-kun. So he cut their funds. But after we made the protection deal with Shidehara group, his minions were being dispatched too quickly. And his men comes here to watch you fight, Kyoya. Of course they would suspect that the famous Kuro Saddako is working for RedFist.¡±

    Putting his fork down, Boris stared Kyoya dead in the eye. His black pupils reflected the image.

    ¡°But the question is, boi, are you really working for us?¡±

    ¡°It depends on who killed Kenichi Kazuo.¡± Answered Kyoya.

 Chapter 68.5

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha¡­ That`s great. We`re comrades now.¡±

    ¡°Heh?¡±

    Sighing with relief, Celes explained:

    ¡°The police raided that soap lagoon where your mother worked at, remember? Since plenty officers from their gang come here for fun every now and then, they could`ve found out that you are a highschool student. You showed your face when working at the bar too. The time you started working for us and when they raided the soap lagoon were too close for us to consider it a coincidence. After all, they secured Kabukicho. Tracing to your mother and using her to control you wouldn`t be impossible.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­Ie, I`ve never been approached by anyone like that¡­¡±

    ¡°We had to make sure, deshou? The rent collection was a test for you. If the Kabukicho gang was really controlling you, we wouldn`t have to deal with so many corpses. That`s why we`re asking you to kill their chief now.¡± [now I use italic instead of ¡°¡± inside another ¡°¡±, cuz it`s awkward]

    ¡°Ahh¡­ Sou desu ka? I`m sorry for¡­¡±

    As she cut Kyoya, Celes` eyes blazed with fury:

    ¡°We`ll be needing you greatly, Kyoya-kun. Kabukicho is only one of Tokyo Police Dept`s many yakuza branches. This mission marks the beginning of war.¡±

    Kyoya swallowed:

    ¡°Wakarimashita.¡±[Understood]

    That night, Neither Takumi nor Kyoya slept peacefully.

    Late in the morning, Takumi added some finishing touches to the blog he had been writing. He needed to meet up with the others at Endou`s coffee shop.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    *Nom*

    ¡°...Is there anything more you can provide, Fuyuko-san?¡±

    ¡°Nuh-uh. That`s all I know about her.¡± With excessive glee, she replied.

    *Nom*

    Endou Madoka nodded her head:

    ¡°We very much appreciate your help.¡±

    ¡°My pleasure. Although I don`t think you will need to worry, just call this number and I will have a squad ready to save your day~¡±

    *Nom*

    Using all of the online data disclosed from Ayase Ichiko`s case, Takumi was able to trace to a deep web forum used by yakuzas. There, he had been creating a blog inspecting the activity of Kuro Saddako, the uprising vigilante figure of the underground world. Time spent on stalking Chikafusa Inoue over several weeks had resulted in plenty information of the woman, including her daily route and home address. He made had further fake evidence, branding her as a snitch who supported Kuro Saddako.

    ¡°Their response to my writings is quite wild. These guys want to do all kinds of thing to Chikafusa Inoue. Someone even leaked nude photos here. Hell, they thought the police got them covered, giving em drugs to sell and all. Now they felt like the police betrayed them. It would only be a matter of time before these small yakuza groups find a chance to gang on her.¡±

    ¡°Ehhh~ You`re quite amazing for a highschooler, Nishimura-kun. But what if they do really bad things to her? Won`t you feel guilty, since she`s got quite the looks?¡± Fuyuko pouted.

    Takumi grunted, as his eyebrows frowned into a horrid smile:

    ¡°I`d masturbate to that. She killed someone I consider important. No one does that unscathed.¡±

    ¡°Ara, Nishimura-kun koiwaii~ But I agree. Bitch deserves that. Akkai Ken [RedFist] will launch an attack on Chikafusa`s faction very soon. They`re using Saddako-san, so you can expect great results.¡±

    The other people sharing Takumi`s table were Blair McRaven, Interpol agent, and Endou Madoka, a famous lawyer and female rights activist.

    ¡°Hey Takumi, are they done? I want another serving of this.¡± Blair finally looked away from her plate and asked, in English. [yep, now I use Italics to indicate if sb is speaking another language in a conversation that not everyone else can understand]

    He told Endou, and she happily provided. Everything the officers ordered was free of charge.

    ¡°But you still have to pay, Nishimura-kun.¡±

    ¡°Hai hai, wakata.¡±

    Fuyuko laughed and Endou admitted it was a joke. Bidding the three goodbye, the Japanese officer faded into Tokyo.

    On her way to work, her phone rung. Fuyuko put on her normal tone and went on with the conversation. As soon as it ends, her expression changed 180. Clenching her fist, her mind screamed:

    ¡°May evil perish in the face of absolute justice.¡±